Choose any combination of the search options below. If you do not wish to include an option in your search, leave the box blank, or select "Any."
Your Results - you searched for the keyword Point 162 Results
1. Oz, S. (2005). The "wall of fear": The bridge between the traumatic event and trauma resolution therapy for childhood sexual abuse survivors. Journal of Child Sexual Abuse, 14(3), 23-47. doi:10.1300/J070v14n03_02.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
A multitude of published books and papers on child sexual abuse (CSA) describe symptoms, long-term effects, and therapy for survivors of abuse. However, the parallels between the nature of the sexual trauma event(s) as originally experienced by the victim and the therapeutic process into which the survivor later becomes engaged have not been reported. This paper attempts to fill that gap and proposes that the concept of a "Wall of Fear" is the bridge connecting the two. In the first part of the paper, a model of the CSA experience based upon Furniss will be explained in order to point out the basis for the dissociation and other symptomology demonstrated by the CSA victim. Following that, the stages of therapy will be mapped out, with special attention to the concept of the Wall of Fear and traumatic memory resolution (abreactions) and with reference to the experience of the original traumatic events. Therapist fear of decompensation will be addressed. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Child Abuse Rape Survivors Effects Psychotherapeutic Processes Adults Body Psychotherapy TIR Traumatic Incident Reduction
Accuracy Verified: Yes
2. 張素凰、 [Chang Sue-Hwang]. (2008年3月). 眼球運動中的作用機制 EMDR的治療:證據為基礎的研究 [Role of eye movements in the therapeutic mechanisms of EMDR: Evidence-based research]. 論文發表於2008年TACP(台灣臨床心理學協會)年度會議(第三次大會),專題討論會以證據為基礎研究在台灣第1節心理障礙,3月8-9日,政治大學,台北,台灣。 (國科會91 -2413 - H型009 -鹽度-;國科會92 -2413 - H型002 -024-;國科會93 -2413 - H型002 -002-) [Presentation at the 2008 TACP (Taiwan Association of Clinical Psychology) Annual Conference (Third General Meeting), Symposium on Evidence-Based Research in Taiwan; Section of Mental Disorders, March 8-9, Chengchi University, Taipei, Taiwan. (NSC 91-2413-H-009-SSS-; NSC 92-2413-H-002-024-; NSC 93-2413-H-002-002-)].
Language: Chinese
Format: Conference
Abstract:
研討會以證據為基礎的研究,在台灣,部分精神疾病。 (國科會 91 - 2413 - H的009 -量表中文),國家安全委員會 92 - 2413 - H的- 002 - 024 -);國家安全委員會 93 - 2413 - H的- 002 - 002 -)眼動脫敏和再加工(EMDR;夏皮羅,1989 ,1995,2001)最近聲稱要有效地紓緩創傷後應激障礙的症狀,恐怖疾病。眼運動(電磁)是一種治療的關鍵因素,其治療機制有待澄清。在這個談話的目的是要研究系列報告,從我們的實驗室就EM的作用,治療機制 EMDR。具體來說,在EMDR程序被簡單地描述,EM的功效及工藝相比,暴露了問題。此外,對影響電磁情緒變化和生動的圖像或自傳記憶,改變數量和強度的語義協會的報告。此外,關於如何EMDR問題可能的工作,無論是電磁沒有添加任何超出了純粹接觸機制和電磁相互作用,價的刺激,他們的陳述順序進行了討論。最後,在EM的作用方面提出的刺激價為了從理論的角度來看,其臨床意義,提出和未來研究的可能性進行了討論。
Symposium on Evidence-Based Research, in Taiwan; Section of Mental Disorders. (NSC 91-2413-H-009-SSS-); NSC 92-2413-H-002-024-); NSC 93-2413-H-002-002-) Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 1989, 1995,
2001) has recently been claimed to be effective in ameliorating the symptoms of
PTSD and phobic disorders. Eye movement (EM) was one of the crucial treatment
elements, of which the therapeutic mechanisms await elucidation. The aims of this
talk were to report series of studies from our lab regarding the role of EM in the
therapeutic mechanism of EMDR. Specifically, after EMDR procedure being briefly
described, the efficacy of EM and its process compared to exposure were addressed.
Further, the effects of EM on changes of emotionality and vividness of images or
autobiographic memories, and changes of amount and strength of semantic
associations were reported. Also, the issues regarding how EMDR might work,
whether EM did add anything beyond the mechanisms of pure exposure, and the
interplay of EM, valence of stimuli, and their presentation order were discussed.
Finally, the role of EM in terms of stimulus valence presentation order from
theoretical point of view and its clinical implications are proposed, and future
research possibilities are discussed.
Keywords: Eye Movement Exposure Symposium Therapeutic Mechanism
Accuracy Verified: Yes
3. Swedish Council on Technology Assessment (2001, April). Alert: EMDR - Psychotherapy in posttraumatic stress syndrome in young people - early assessment briefs. Swedish Council on Technology Assessment in Health Care (SBU).
Language: English
Format: Publication
Abstract:
Findings by SBU Alert,
Version: 1,
METHOD AND TARGET GROUP:
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) is a new psychotherapeutic method aimed at processing memories of traumatic events, thereby ameliorating the psychological consequences of these memories. EMDR involves elements from several different psychological approaches. It is uncertain which of the treatment elements are effective. Clients with post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) are the main target group for EMDR treatment. Although both children and adults have been treated with EMDR, this document is aimed particularly at children and adolescents.
PATIENTS BENEFITS, RISKS AND SIDE EFFECTS:
Published studies of EMDR mainly cover adults with PTSD. There are two randomized and controlled studies, one of which has yet to be published, of EMDR treatment in 47 children and adolescents. One of the studies suggests that EMDR yields a better treatment outcome in the short term compared to the control treatment (active listening). In the second study, no significant difference was found between EMDR treatment in combination with standard treatment and standard treatment alone as regards reduction in avoidance and invading thoughts. However, the PTSD symptom of behavioral disorders declined significantly in the EMDR group. Furthermore, numerous case studies suggest that EMDR has a positive treatment effect in children and adolescents with PTSD. No harmful effects have been reported.
ECONOMIC ASPECTS:
There are no economic assessments of EMDR. Limited data suggest that fewer treatments are needed to achieve the desired outcome with EMDR compared to other psychotherapeutic methods. This suggests that EMDR is a potentially cost-effective method in relation to the alternatives, under the assumption that the effects of treatment are permanent.
CURRENT SCIENTIFIC EVIDENCE:
There is moderate* scientific evidence to show the benefits of EMDR treatment in children and adolescents. There is no* documentation concerning the cost-effectiveness or effects beyond 6 months.
Since the scientific documentation is limited, the effects of EMDR treatment in both the short and long term should be compared in studies with other treatment alternatives, including standard treatment. Furthermore, the cost-effectiveness of the method should be studied under Swedish conditions.
*This assessment by SBU Alert uses a 4-point scale to grade the quality and evidence of the scientific documentation. The grades indicate: (1) good, (2) moderate, (3) poor, or (4) no scientific evidence on the subject.
This summary is based on a report prepared at SBU in collaboration with Kerstin Bergh Johannesson, Lic. Psychol., Akademiska Hospital, Uppsala and has been reviewed by Prof. Mats Fredriksson, Uppsala University, Uppsala.
REFERENCES:
1.) Cahill SP, Carrigan MH, Frueh BC. Does EMDR work? And if so, why? A critical review of controlled outcome and dismantling research. J Anxiety Disord 1999;13(1-2):5-33.
2.) Chemtob CM, Nakashima J, Hamada R, Carlson J. Brief treatment for elementary school children with disaster-related PTSD: a field study. J Clin Psychol, in press.
3.) Chemtob et al. Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. In: Foa EB, Keane TM, Friedman MJ, eds. Effective treatments for PTSD. New York: Guilford, 2000.
4.) Devilly GJ, Spence SH. The relative efficacy and treatment distress of EMDR and a cognitive-behavior trauma treatment protocol in the amelioration of posttraumatic stress disorders. J Anxiety Disord 1999;13(1-2):131-57.
5.) Lovett J. Small Wonders: Healing childhood trauma with EMDR. New York: Free Press, 1999.
6.) Macklin ML, Metzger LJ, Lasko NB, Berry NJ, Orr SP, Pitman RK. Five-year follow-up study of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing therapy for combat-related post traumatic stress disorder. Comprehensive Psychiatry 2000;41(1),24-27.
7.) Puffer MK, Greenwald R, Elrod DE. A treatment outcome study of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) with traumatized children and adolescents. Presented at the annual conference of the EMDR International Association, Denver, June 1996.
8.) Renfrey G, Spates CR. Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: A partial dismantling procedure. J Behav Ther Experiment Psychiatr 1994;25:231-239.
9.) Scheck MM, Schaeffer JA, Gilette CS. Brief psychological intervention with traumatized young women: The efficacy of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. J Trauma Stress 1998;11:25-44.
10.) Shapiro F. Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: Basic principles, protocols and procedures. New York: Guilford Press, 1995.
11.) Stallard P, Velleman R, Baldwin S. Prospective study of post-traumatic stress disorder in children involved in road traffic accidents. BMJ 1998;317:1619-1623.
12.) Soberman GB, Greenwald R, Rule DL. A controlled study of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) for boys with conduct problems. J Aggression Maltreatment Trauma, in press.
13.) Tinker RH, Wilson SA. Through the Eyes of a Child: EMDR with children. New York: Norton & Co, 1999.
14.) van der Kolk B. Biological response to psychic trauma. In: Wilson JP, Raphael B, eds. International Handbook of Traumatic Stress Syndromes. New York: Plenum Press, 1993:25-33.
15.) van der Kolk B, Burbridge J, Susuki J. The psychobiology of traumatic memory; clinical implications of neuroimagery studies. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences 1997;821:99-113.
16.) van Etten M, Taylor S. Comparative efficacy of treatments for post-traumatic stress disorder: a meta-analysis. Clin Psychol Psychother 1998;5:126-144.
17.) Wilson SA, Becker LA, Tinker RH. Fifteen-month follow-up of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) treatment for posttraumatic stress disorder and psychological trauma. J Consult Clin Psychol 1997;65(6):1047-1056.
18.) Wilson SA, Tinker RH, Hoff.
Alert is a joint effort by the Swedish Council on Technology Assessment in Health Care (SBU), the Medical Products Agency, the National Board of Health and Welfare, and the Federation of Swedish County Councils.
The complete report is available in Swedish only.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Practice Guidelines PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
4. Tibaldi, M. (1996, June). Analytical psychology and EMDR: “active imagination” and “eye movements” in Jungian practice. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In this paper I shall be talking about the integration of eye movements in Jungian analysis.
I am going to open my paper with a short historical premise, in order to frame Carl Gustav Jung's analytical
psychology within the broader context of depth psychologies; then I shall be describing the most important concepts of
Jungian model and the methodology of active imagination, explaining, to the end, through a short clinical example, the
reasons why I have been induced to integrate 'eye movements' and 'active imagination' in the analytical setting, to process,
in particular, 'opaque' somatic symptoms.
The aim of this paper is to point out, on the one hand, the surprising affinity among some aspects of the Jungian
model, EMDR and the results of contemporary neuro-scientific trauma researchs and to show, on the other hand, the
synergic effect of eye movements and active imagination in enlightening and unconscious sufferings.
Keywords: Analytical Psychology Jung
Accuracy Verified: Yes
5. De Marco, A. (2008, Novembre). Applicazione dell’EMDR nel lutto complicate-resoconto di un caso clinico [Application EMDR in complicated grief-reporting of clinical case]. Poster presentato al Applicazioni Cliniche dell'EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
L’articolo si propone di evidenziare l’efficacia dell’EMDR nei casi di lutto, in particolare quando questo evento implica un trauma psicologico, che interferisce con il normale processo di elaborazione della perdita. Si delinea allora una situazione definita “lutto complicato o traumatico”, che determina una elaborazione complessa dell’evento luttuoso bloccandone la sua risoluzione.
Una perdita traumatica sconvolge le capacità di coping della persona e pregiudica le sue facoltà di adattamento, aumentando il disagio e complicando l’elaborazione dell’evento.
Laddove il lutto acuto è dominato dal trauma, l’impiego dell’EMDR facilita il passaggio il passaggio attraverso le varie fasi dell’elaborazione del lutto e favorisce l’assimilazione e l’adattamento alla perdita.
Ad illustrare quanto enunciato dal punto di vista teorico viene presentato un caso clinico, nel quale un lutto complicato, strettamente connesso a sintomi depressivi, viene sbloccato e ricondotto ad un normale processo di elaborazione grazie all’applicazione dell’EMDR su un solo targhet specifico.
La paziente, una giovane donna di 24 anni, presentava un disturbo distimico di gravità moderata, con spunti ansiosi. Non prendeva psicofarmaci. Qualche anno prima le era stato diagnosticato un disturbo di panico con agorafobia e aveva assunto Lexotan per un certo periodo.
Sono stati somministrati appositi test psicologici, all’inizio e al termine della terapia finalizzata all’elaborazione del lutto. Un altro re-test è stato fatto a distanza di un anno circa.
The article aims to highlight the effectiveness of EMDR in cases of bereavement, particularly when this event involves a psychological trauma, which interferes with the normal process of elaboration of the loss. It then outlines a situation as "complicated grief or traumatic, determines a complex event processing mournful blocking its resolution. A traumatic loss upsets the coping skills of the person and impairs his ability to adaptation, increasing the discomfort and complicating the development of the event.
where the mourning is dominated by acute trauma, the use EMDR facilitates the passage through the various stages of mourning and promotes assimilation and adaptation to loss.
Illustrate what is stated by the theoretical point of view is presented a clinical case in which a complicated grief, which is closely linked to depressive symptoms, is unlocked and returned to a normal process by applying EMDR on one target specific. The patient, a young woman of 24 years, had a dysthymic disorder of moderate severity, with ideas anxious. Not taking psychotropic drugs. A few years earlier had been diagnosed with panic disorder with agoraphobia and had taken Lexotan for a certain period. Appropriate psychological tests were administered at the beginning and end of therapy aimed elaboration of mourning. Another re-test was done at a distance of about one year.
Keywords: Complicated Grief Poster
Accuracy Verified: Yes
6. Callipo, N. (2007-2008). Applicazioni del pensiero controfattuale negli esiti post-traumatici [Applications of counterfactual thinking in post-traumatic events]. Università degli Studi di Trieste, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Applicazione del pensiero controfattuale negli esiti post-traumatici
1. Introduzione.
Il pensiero controfattuale è un processo che esprime la capacità di riflettere e
modificare gli scenari di situazioni da cui sarebbero potuti conseguire esiti differenti
dalla realtà. Nella quotidianità è comune che un sentimento di rammarico – il regret -
venga provato a seguito di una discrepanza tra i risultati attesi e la realtà.
La ricerca e l’esperienza condivisa dicono che, rilevare le differenze tra ciò che
avremmo voluto e ciò che abbiamo ottenuto, ci aiuta a pianificare azioni più efficaci nel
futuro. Tuttavia, in condizioni di elevato stress, come quello provato dopo un evento
indesiderato e traumatico, possono fare irruzione nella coscienza pensieri nella forma
“Se solo non fossi stato così…”, oppure “Se solo non avessi fatto” o “Se avessi fatto
qualcosa per evitare tutto ciò”; nel tentativo di annullare (undoing) idealmente le
conseguenze dell’accaduto. Questi pensieri controfattuali possono sortire l’effetto di
amplificare emozioni e sentimenti come il biasimo, la rabbia, la vergogna e il senso di
colpa. L’attitudine alla generazione automatica, indiscriminata e non finalizzata
all’azione, di domande e affermazioni ricorsive, può condensarsi in un particolare stile
di pensiero – la ruminazione – che sottende sensazioni di disagio diffuse e invalidanti,
come gli stati depressivi, ansiosi ed ossessivi.
La prima parte di questo lavoro è occupato da una rassegna sulle ricerche che,
inizialmente, pongono il pensiero controfattuale nel quadro delle più generali abilità di
problem-solving; successivamente, la prospettiva funzionale, riesce a farne risaltare il
versante adattivo, rilevante ai fini della regolazione degli stati affettivi e, più in
generale, del mantenimento della salute mentale.
Nella seconda parte viene discusso il ruolo del pensiero controfattuale, in relazione al
suo versante disfunzionale , con particolare riguardo agli esiti post-traumatici.
Nella terza parte vengono analizzati i modelli di elaborazione delle informazioni che
riconoscono un ruolo al pensiero controfattuale nella regolazione dell’umore, citando
alcuni paradigmi psicoterapeutici, tra cui l’Eye Movement Desensitization and
Reprocessing (EMDR), ideato da Francine Shapiro.
Per verificare l’applicazione del pensiero controfattuale nel trattamento degli esiti
post-traumatici sono stati riportati due esempi: uno tratto dalla letteratura sull’EMDR e
un caso di disturbo ansioso-depressivo, in trattamento con psicoterapia a orientamento
cognitivo.
Application of counterfactual thinking in a post-traumatic results. Introduction. The counterfactual thinking is a process that expresses the ability to reflect and change scenarios of situations that could have been large gains different from reality. In everyday life it is common that a feeling of regret - the regret - should be tried as a result of a discrepancy between expected results and reality. The research says that shared experience, point out the differences between what we wanted and what we have achieved, helps us to plan more effective actions in the future. However, under conditions of high stress, such as that experienced after a traumatic event and unwanted, they can break into the conscious thoughts in the form "If only I had not been so ..." or "If only I had not done" or "If I had done something to avoid anything "in an attempt to cancel (undoing) the ideal of what the consequences. These counterfactual thoughts may have the effect of amplifying emotions and feelings such as blame, anger, shame and guilt. The ability to generate automatic, indiscriminate and not action-oriented questions and statements recursive, it can condense into a particular style of thinking - rumination - that underlies feelings of discomfort common and disabling, such as depression, anxiety and obsessive . The first part of this work is occupied by a review of the research that initially pose the counterfactual thinking in the context of more general skills of problem-solving, since then the functional perspective, can bring out the side adaptive, relevant to the regulation of affective states and, more generally, of maintaining mental health. The second part discussed the role of counterfactual thinking, in relation to its dysfunctional side, especially with regard to post-traumatic results. In the third part analyzes the patterns of information processing that recognize a role in regulating mood counterfactual thinking, citing some psychotherapeutic paradigms, including eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), developed by Francine Shapiro. To test the application of counterfactual thinking in the treatment of post-traumatic results were two examples: one taken from the literature on EMDR and a case of anxiety-depressive disorder, treatment with cognitive-oriented psychotherapy.
Keywords: Counterfactual Thinking Informational Processing
Accuracy Verified: Yes
7. de Jongh, A., ten Broeke, E., & Meijer, S. (2011). Approche des deux méthodes: Un modèle de conceptualisation de cas dans le contexte de l’EMDR. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 4(1), 12–21. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.5.1.E12.
Language: French
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Cet article décrit un modèle complet qui permet d’identifier des souvenirs cibles essentiels pour le traitement
EMDR. L’“Approche des deux méthodes” peut s’appliquer à la conceptualisation et à la réalisation
du traitement pour une large gamme de symptômes et de problèmes autres que ceux qui sont directement
en lien avec l’ESPT. Le modèle se compose de deux types de conceptualisation de cas. La Première
méthode s’applique aux symptômes permettant de préciser de manière significative les événements
étiologiques ou aggravants sur une ligne du temps. Elle est principalement destinée à la conceptualisation
et au traitement de troubles de l’Axe I du DSM-IV-TR. La Seconde méthode est utilisée pour identifier
les souvenirs qui sous-tendent les croyances fondamentales dysfonctionnelles. Cette méthode est
principalement destinée à traiter les formes plus graves de psychopathologie, comme la phobie sociale
sévère, l’ESPT complexe ou les troubles de la personnalité. Les deux méthodes de conceptualisation de
cas sont expliquées point par point, en détail, et sont illustrées par des exemples de cas.
This article describes a comprehensive model that identifies key target of memories for the treatment
EMDR. The "approach of the two methods " can be applied to the conceptualization and implementation
treatment for a wide range of symptoms and problems other than those directly
related PTSD. The model consists of two types of case conceptualization. First
method applies to specific symptoms for significantly Events
causative or aggravating on a timeline. It is mainly intended for the conceptualization
and treatment of disorders of Axis I DSM-IV-TR. The second method is used to identify
memories that underlie dysfunctional core beliefs. This method is
primarily intended to address the more serious forms of psychopathology such as social phobia
severe complex PTSD or personality disorders. Both methods of conceptualizing
cases are explained point by point in detail and are illustrated by case examples.
Keywords: Case Conceptualization Model
Accuracy Verified: Yes
8. Solomon, R., Watkins, J., & Paulsen, S. L. (2004, September). Art of EMDR: Use of therapeutic self, resonance and managing effect at the optimal level. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The therapist's ability to continually assess and detect client response to
EMDR is crucial in order to: 1) provide safely and containment; 2) titrate the level of client arousal; 3) enhance ego strength: and 4) facilitate optimal movement. Detecting subtle client movement and shifts enables the therapist to: a) optimize the tempo and rhythm of bilateral stimulation; b) assess if the material is moving: c) detect state changes that can potentially block processing; and d) point to cognitive interweaves for blocked processing. This workshop will teach participants how to utilize their therapeutic presence to provide containment, enhance the client’s ability to process through intense emotions, and adapt to continual changing states in the client.
Keywords: Managing Affect Resonance Therapeutic Self
Accuracy Verified: Yes
9. Cortés, C. (2012, June). Ayudando a desarrollar el sistema de procesamiento de la información para la reconstrucción del apego en niños adoptados [Helping to develop the adaptive information system for attachment reconstruction in adopted children]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR
is
based
on
the
adaptive
information
system
model.
Humans
have
an
inherent
information
processing
system
that
generally
processes
the
complex
elements
of
an
experience
to
an
adaptive
state.
In
other
words,
we
have
the
innate
capacity
to
resolve
difficult
emotional
experiences
and
move
forward
in
our
lives.
There
are
cases
where,
besides
the
trauma
of
abandonment
and
lack
of
attachment,
there
has
been
no
early
stimulation,
mainly
during
the
first
year
of
life.
Sometimes
the
emotional
environment
is
so
poor
that
results
in
insufficient
attachment,
and
prevents
the
motivational
system
from
becoming
strong
enough
to
push
the
baby
to
find
and
produce
stimulation.
Other
times,
the
environment
has
been
so
negligent
that
has
not
provided
the
conditions
for
the
baby
to
adequately
cover
this
first
sensory
stimulation.
Whether
it
is
poor
emotional
environment
or
a
negligent
environment,
or
both
at
once,
the
result
is
that
we
find
children
who
have
not
had
the
opportunity
to
generate
enough
neural
connections
or
the
quality
required
for
the
reptilian
brain
to
mature.
This
phenomenon
hinders
the
brain
integration,
both
vertically
and
horizontally,
and
makes
the
processing
of
the
adaptive
information
system
difficult,
if
not
impossible.
Aiming
to
promote
and
foster
the
development
of
the
adaptive
information
system,
we
have
focused
on
a
dual
purpose:
rebuilding
attachment
and
ensuring
the
neurofunctional
reorganization
and
development
of
the
child
at
early
stages.
For
this
we
rely
on
both;
EMDR
processing,
as
well
as
sensory
integration
and
sensorimotor
therapies,
which
promote
the
integration
of
primitive
reflexes
and
the
child´s
development
at
early
years.
Given
the
baby's
phylogenetic
development
and
the
ideal
conditions
for
such
development
to
occur,
we
try
to
generate
the
same
conditions,
with
the
aim
to
facilitate
and
complete
part
of
the
child's
development
that,
so
far,
has
not
occurred
yet.
Therefore,
the
quality
of
attachment
is
what
will
define
the
self-‐regulation
capacity
and
the
child's
motivational
system.
And
in
this
sense,
the
neurofunctional
organization
and
sensory
integration
will
provide
the
child
with
the
necessary
resources
to
meet
the
challenges
of
both,
development
and
growth,
and
the
possibility
to
achieve
success
and
thus
to
obtain
the
perception
of
efficiency.
Both
aspects,
attachment
and
neurofunctional
organization,
are
interwoven
with
each
other
and
feed
the
adaptive
information
system.
Through
videos
and
clinical
material,
we
show
the
evolution
of
adopted
children
with
whom
we
have
already
intervened
from
this
dual
therapeutic
point
of
view;
generating
a
greater
vertical
and
horizontal
integration
and
a
better
attachment
consolidation.
Parents
will
play
a
key
role
in
this
intervention
and
we
prepare
them
for
it
through
both;
psycho-‐education
and
EMDR.
In
this
way,
they
can
become
proper
therapeutic
parents,
capable
to
parenthesize
their
own
children.
EMDR
está
basado
en
el
modelo
del
sistema
adaptativo
del
procesamiento
de
la
información.
El
ser
humano
posee
un
sistema
inherente
de
procesamiento
de
la
información
que
normalmente
procesa
los
elementos
complejos
de
una
experiencia
en
un
sistema
adaptativo.
En
otras
palabras,
tenemos
una
capacidad
innata
para
resolver
las
experiencias
emocionalmente
difíciles
y
seguir
adelante
con
nuestras
vidas.
Existen
casos
donde,
tras
el
trauma
de
abandono
y
la
falta
de
apego,
no
ha
existido
estimulación
temprana,
principalmente
durante
el
primer
año
de
vida.
A
menudo
el
ambiente
emocional
es
tan
pobre
que
da
como
resultado
un
apego
insuficiente,
e
impide
que
el
sistema
emocional
sea
lo
suficientemente
fuerte
para
conseguir
que
el
bebe
encuentre
y
produzca
estimulación.
En
otras
ocasiones,
el
ambiente
ha
sido
tan
negligente
que
no
proporciona
las
condiciones
adecuadas
para
que
el
bebe
cubra
su
primera
estimulación
sensorial.
Ya
sea
por
ambiente
emocional
pobre
o
un
ambiente
negligente,
o
bien
ambos,
el
resultado
es
que
encontramos
niños
que
no
tienen
la
oportunidad
de
generar
conexiones
neurales
suficientes
o
de
calidad
requeridas
por
el
cerebro
reptiliano
para
madurar.
Este
fenómeno
dificulta
la
integración
del
cerebro
vertical
y
horizontalmente
y
hace
que
el
sistema
de
procesamiento
de
la
información
sea
deficitario,
si
no
imposible.
Con
el
objetivo
de
promover
y
fomentar
el
desarrollo
del
sistema
adaptativo
del
procesamiento
de
la
información,
nos
hemos
centrado
en
un
propósito
dual:
Reconstruir
el
apego
y
asegurarnos
de
reorganizar
y
desarrollar
la
neurofuncionalidad
del
niño
en
las
etapas
tempranas
del
niño.
Para
ello
nos
apoyamos
en
el
procesamiento
del
EMDR,
así
como
en
las
terapias
de
integración
sensorial
y
sensoriomotoras,
que
fomentan
la
integración
de
los
reflejos
primitivos
y
el
desarrollo
del
niño
en
las
etapas
tempranas.
Dado
el
desarrollo
filogenético
del
niño
y
las
condiciones
ideales
para
que
dicho
desarrollo
ocurra,
intentamos
generar
las
mismas
condiciones,
con
el
objetivo
de
facilitar
y
completar
parte
del
desarrollo
del
niño
que
hasta
ahora,
no
ha
ocurrido
todavía.
Por
tanto,
la
calidad
del
apego
es
aquella
que
será
definida
por
la
capacidad
de
autorregulación
y
el
sistema
motivacional
del
niño.
Y
en
este
sentido,
la
organización
neurofuncional
y
la
integración
sensorial
promoverán
en
el
niño
los
recursos
necesarios
para
encontrarse
con
los
retos
de
desarrollo
y
crecimiento
y
la
posibilidad
de
conseguir
el
éxito
en
ambos,
además
de
obtener
la
percepción
de
eficiencia.
Ambos
aspectos,
apego
y
organización
neurofuncional,
están
entrelazados
y
alimentan
el
sistema
adaptativo
del
procesamiento
de
la
información.
A
través
videos
y
material
clínico,
mostramos
la
evolución
de
los
niños
adoptados
los
cuales
ya
han
sido
intervenidos
desde
esta
perspectiva
terapéutica
dual;
generando
una
gran
integración
vertical
y
horizontal
y
una
mejora
en
la
consolidación
del
apego.
Los
Keywords: Adoptives
Accuracy Verified: Yes
10. Maxwell, E. (1994). Beyond deficiency motivation: EMDR, peak experiences, and transcendence. EMDR Network Newsletter, 4(1), 6.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
When I initially heard of EMDR, I was
totally uninterested. I was happy with
my repertoire of skills and simply could
not be bothered. However, the reports
of colleagues who had the training
were so exceptional I thought it was
time to have a look. I still was not
prepared to waste my precious hours
on a training, and my way around this
was to experience EMDR myself. I
had genuine difficulties isolating a
problem since I was at a particularly
fulfilling stage of my life; however, I
finally settled on a minor irritation
that I was having with one of my
clients. That session, plus two others,
moved me very rapidly to a decision to
move into private practice, to implementing
that decision, and to currently
experiencing a life of ease, gentle pacing,
and tranquility that I had no previous vision
of being possible. In fact,
there has been a total life style
transformation. I now work only three
days a week, have time to follow the
joyous explorations of my toddler for
hours, am writing a novel, and am experiencing considerable relaxation
of the Puritan work ethic. The starting
point had been a life style I had
previously perceived as fulfilling and
perfectly for me.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
11. Darker-Smith, S. (2007, June). Body memory - A single case study of recovered memories through treatment of EMDR. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This case is presented with the client’s full knowledge and consent. Personal details have been changed to protect the client’s identity.
This case involved an adult male client with an over-riding sense of low self esteem and self-sabotaging behaviours, including binge eating disorder, gambling and drinking.
The client had no clear target memories relating to any of his behaviours or beliefs about himself – but reported a deep-seated sense of self-disgust – with no clear idea of where this feeling originated from or the thought behind it.
With nothing else to work with, we focused on the target body sensation of self-disgust, orientating in the heart area. Upon this point, the client reported having a circumcision operation as a child of around 7 or 8 years of age. Although this did not initially appear relevant, the client was asked to stay with the body sensation in the groin area, upon which the client reported “seeing” the surgeon’s face with a look of disgust on it. The surgeon removed the client’s foreskin and threw it in a plastic basin, looking at the client with a look of utter disgust, which the client interpreted and internalised as “You disgust me.”
Following on this unusual revelation, with the client’s involvement, collaborative evidence was sought on the memory. The surgical procedure was confirmed to be true by the client’s mother, although it was also confirmed by medical staff and the client’s mother that the client has remained under anaesthetic throughout the entire procedure. This may explain the lack of initial memory and why the memory was only accessible through body sensation.
Upon further inquiry, the client stated: “I didn’t see the surgeon with my eyes – I saw his disgust in my heart.”
The client’s mother further confirmed that the surgeon had indeed been disgusted and possibly expressed his disgust – however, not at the client, but rather at the previous inferior surgical attempt at a circumcision which had been botched during the client’s infancy, hence the client’s need for the second operation. The client somehow had “felt” the surgeon’s disgust – but being of such a young age, interpreted it as being disgust at his boy, rather than the previous operation.
What is interesting to note is that the client made a full recovery with a normal attribution of self-esteem and a complete absence of self-sabotaging behaviours with two treatment sessions, following his initial body memory. At 6-month follow up there continues to be no return of any previous self-sabotaging behaviours (e.g., drinking, gambling, binge eating) and the client expresses a healthy self-esteem.
Keywords: Body Memory Case Study Recovered Memory Poster
Accuracy Verified: Yes
12. Korn, D., Rozelle D., & Weir, J. (2005, June). Bringing EMDR research into practice. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Determining Readiness for
EMDR Trauma Processing:
• Neither diagnosis nor trauma history determine
readiness for trauma processing or response to
treatment
• Though studies often exclude subjects with
suicidal ideation, dissociation or substance abuse,
EMDR may be used with these clients if other
readiness criteria (e.g., affect tolerance, coping
skills, safe embodiment) are met
• Key point - Capacity to tolerate and modulate
arousal v. absolute level of arousal [Excerpt]
Accuracy Verified: Yes
13. Adler-Tapia, R., & Settle, C. (2009, August). Case conceptualization: Decision points in EMDR with children for attachment, dissociation, and concurrent diagnosis including OCD, ADHD, and PTSD. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation will focus on illustrating decision points in EMDR in case conceptualization with children involving complex diagnoses. Videotapes will include sessions with young children diagnosed with post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), obsessive-compulsive disorder (OCD), attachment traumas, Traumatic Brain Injury (TBI), dissociation and other diagnoses. This is an interactive workshop where participants are encouraged to bring questions about the protocol and challenging issues in practice. Areas to be discussed: how attachment affects the progression of EMDR, at what point does dissociation impact the protocol, and at what point does the therapist consider installing mastery, resource development, or the Inverse Protocol.
Keywords: ADHD Attachment Disorders Attention Deficity Hyperactivity Disorder Case Conceptualization Children Dissociation Inverse Protocol Obsessive Compulsive Disorder OCD Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
14. Ansorge, R. (1997, April 22). Certain emotional signs can point to post-traumatic stress disorder. Colorado Springs, CO: Gazette, Lifestyle, 2.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
Are you or someone you know a candidate for EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing)?
You might be if you suffer from post-traumatic stress disorder and have not responded to traditional talk therapy, medication or lifestyle changes.
Keywords: Colorado Springs Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
15. Munker-Kramer, E. (2007, June). CISD and EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Both EMDR and CISD have their positions in the treatment of PTSD and Acute Stress Disorders. They are parts of clear concepts of best practice in crisis and disaster and psychology (e.g., as one focused part CISD) in the immediate care and evaluated trauma therapy methods (with EMDR as a crucial example of well researched trauma therapy) for aftercare. It is very important for the best support of concerned persons and survivors to have good and vice versa supporting management of the interfaces on this continuum.
This lecture will emphasize the author’s opinion on the best possibilities to combine both parts and positions. This will be underlined by some actual research findings on the needs of concerned person and their perception on what they get.
The way of combining both specialized methods will be discussed out of a practitioner’s (in both methods) point of view and will be illustrated by some concrete cases. A senseful combination of EMDR and CISD and a precise consideration and screening for genuine and known risk factors and leading symptoms (e.g., hyperarousal) seem to be a good practice for those starting to suffer from stress disorders.
Keywords: CISD Critical Incident Stress Debriefing
Accuracy Verified: Yes
16. Keane, T. (1999, November). Cognitive behavior therapy: Different approaches to different trauma populations. In R. Bryant (Chair), Symposium Intervention Research, International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, Miami, FL .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This symposium presents recent findings of treatment outcome
studies that have applied cognitive behavior therapy to a variety of
trauma populations. Edna Foa presents data on her study that
compares prolonged exposure (PE), prolonged exposure combined
with cognitive restructuring (PE/CR), and a wait-list control for
assault vcitims with PTSD. Initial data suggests that PE and
PE/CR show comparably superior benefits in treating PTSD.
Annmarie McDonagh-Coyle presents data on a major treatment
study of childhood sexual abuse survivors with PTSD. This study
compares CBT with Present Centered Therapy and a wait-list control
condition. Initial findings point to similar improvements in
CBT and PCT groups relative to controls. Claude Chemtob presents
data on a community-based study of disaster-affected children
who were provided with either indiviudal or group treatment
that involved four sessions. At one-year follow-up, 32 children who
were still symptomatic were provided with exposure-based therapy
that included EMDR. Intervention resulted in symptom reduction
and reduced utilization of health resources. Richard Bryant presents
preliminary findings of a treatment study of acute stress disorder,
which compares CBT, CBT+Hypnosis, and supportive
counseling. Initial findings indicate that whereas CBT and
CBT+Hypnosis are comparably more effective in preventing
PTSD than supporitve counseling, hypnosis is associated with
greater reductions in anxiety. As Discussant, Terry Keane integrates
these diverse studies in terms of their procedural differences,
conceptual overlap, and directions for more emprically
based treatments of traumatic stress.
Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behavior Therapy Symposium Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
17. Makinson, R. A., & Young, J. S. (2012, April). Cognitive behavioral therapy and the treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder: Where counseling and neuroscience meet. Journal of Counseling & Development, 90(2), 131-140. doi:10.1111/j.1556-6676.2012.00017.x .
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
There is increasing evidence to support the biological basis of mental disorders. Subsequently, understanding the neurobiological context from which mental distress arises can help counselors appropriately apply cognitive behavioral therapy and other well-researched cognitive interventions. The purpose of this article is to describe the neurobiological context underlying the formation and treatment of posttraumatic stress disorders, a mental disorder frequently encountered by counselors, from a cognitive therapy framework.
Recent changes to the Council for Accreditation of Counseling and Related Educational Programs (2009) accreditation standards include the need for counselors-in-training to understand the neurobiological basis of behavior, which marks a new direction for the training of professional counselors who have historically reacted ambivalently toward medical models for understanding client concerns and treatments. Yet recent findings in neuroscience actually support the verbally based interventions that counselors typically use in treatment; therefore, there is much to be gained by counselors and counselor educators in understanding the basics of human neurobiology and how commonly used counseling interventions intervene on these biological systems. The National Institute of Mental Health (2010) stated in a recent strategic plan that “Important discoveries in areas such as genetics, neuroscience, and behavioral science largely account for the substantial gains in knowledge that have helped us to understand the complexities of mental illnesses and behavioral disorders over the past 15 years” (“Introduction,” para. 4).
Given the increasingly biological focus of mental health research, the practicing counselor is faced with the task of understanding and using the emerging mental health treatments and explaining to clients, to reimbursing agencies, and to the broader public how counseling fits within the medically dominated mental health culture. Some counselors have long reacted ambivalently toward the pathologically oriented diagnostic categories of the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (4th ed.; DSM-IV;American Psychiatric Association, 1994) system and the medication-dominated world of psychiatry. For example, the contrasting viewpoints on this issue were published in the Journal of Counseling & Development between Allen and Mary Ivey (1998, 1999) and Scott Hinkle (1999). Ivey and Ivey (1998) argued for a developmental interpretation to the DSM-IV, opposing what they called the “pathological view” (p. 334) of the manual. According to Ivey and Ivey, disorders could be viewed through a positive development tradition to lie not within the individual but within the contextual systems in which a person lives. Subsequently, disorders are viewed as a “logical response to a developmental history” (Ivey & Ivey, 1999, p. 484). By contrast, Hinkle (1999) argued that because anxiety and depressive disorders “are the most common clinical symptoms associated with presentation to counseling” (p. 475), the counseling profession is weakened if counselors shy away from direct participation in the DSM nomenclature and treatment parlance. As Hinkle indicated, “mental disorders according to the medical model describe disease processes, not people” (p. 475). Regardless of the reader's philosophical perspective, practicing counselors know participation in medical and psychiatric systems is necessary at times. Also, recent discoveries in the field of neuroscience are providing evidence that interventions often used by counselors have direct physiological impact on client neurobiology (Kennedy et al., 2007; Linden, 2006). For example, Felmingham et al. (2007) demonstrated significant differences in brain activity before and after 8 weeks of exposure therapy, which correlated with a reduction in posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) symptom severity. Similarly, Paquette et al. (2003) found that cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT) alters the activation and metabolism of specific brain regions following successful treatment of spider phobia. These findings, along with others (for a detailed review, see Beauregard, 2007; Frewen, Dozois, & Lanius, 2008), are significant because they support the techniques, interventions, and approaches used by counselors and provide a mechanism by which counseling positively affects brain physiology. Within the emerging physiologically based treatment milieu, counselors should be prepared to articulate how cognitive counseling interventions make measurable changes to the client. Although cognitive-behavioral-based approaches are effective in the treatment of a number of psychiatric illnesses, adult PTSD is arguably one of the best understood mental disorders from a neurological perspective. It thus presents a valuable model for exploring not only the basic tenets of neurobiology but also the mechanisms behind its successful treatment. Furthermore, PTSD is a disorder that counselors will likely encounter in practice.
PTSD is a mental disorder characterized by a sudden onset of symptoms due to environmental exposure to a psychologically stressful event such as war, natural disaster, or sexual victimization. Thus, it provides a clear example of how, even in adulthood, neurological adaptation (in this case maladaptive changes) can functionally “rewire” the brain in a short period of time, resulting in a sustained array of clinical symptoms. The diagnostic criteria for PTSD are a history of exposure to a traumatic event meeting two criteria and symptoms from each of three symptom clusters: intrusive recollections, avoidant/numbing symptoms, and hyperarousal symptoms. A fifth criterion concerns duration of symptoms and a sixth assesses functioning (American Psychiatric Association, 2000).
The National Comorbidity Survey Replication, conducted between February 2001 and April 2003 (Kessler et al., 2005), determined that the estimated lifetime prevalence of PTSD among American adults is 6.8%, with women (9.7%) twice as likely as men (3.6%) to have the disorder at some point in their lives. These findings are very similar to those of the first National Comorbidity Survey conducted in the early 1990s (Kessler, Sonnega, Bromet, Hughes, & Nelson, 1995), which was composed of interviews of a representative national sample of 8,098 Americans ages 15 to 54 years. In this earlier sample, the estimated prevalence of lifetime PTSD was 7.8% in the general population. As in the more recent survey, women (10.4%) were more than twice as likely as men (5%) to have PTSD at some point in their lives (Kessler et al., 2005; Kessler et al., 1995).
Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behavioral Therapy Neurobiological Basis of Behavior Neurobiology Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
18. Leutner, S., & Cronauer, E. (2012, June). Complex trauma in mind and body [Trauma complejo en mente y cuerpo]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
It will be shown how to get into touch and how to work with traumatic and
somatic ego-states by simultaneously activating resourceful ego-states in mind and
body. The work will be resource integrating from top to bottom. In the body it will be
from bottom to top.
Two different experiential protocols will be given and respective videos will be shown:
the resource integrating protocol and the bottom-up protocol
The neurological background of balancing work with traumatic memories and
resources will be discussed. It lies in promoting effective and permanent links
between the neuronal trauma network and one or more corresponding resource
networks. The integration of resources can greatly accelerate processing. It is
imperative, however, that the use of these resources is not random, rather orients
itself to the specific needs of the client at that specific point in time with attention
given to how much resource or trauma is activated.
Participants will be informed about the impact of complex trauma in mind and body.
They will learn how to apply EMDR combined with Claire Frederick's and Maggie
Phillip's Conflict Free Image as well as Gendlin's Focusing and Levine's Somatic
Experiencing. By those means complex traumatized clients are enabled to broaden
their windows of tolerance.
Participants will be able to supply their clients with a powerful tool for self healing.
Se mostrará cómo ponerse en contacto y trabajar con los estados del yo
traumático y somático mediante la activación simultánea de estados del yo
recursivo en la mente y el cuerpo. El trabajo será de integración de recursos desde
arriba hacia abajo. En el caso del cuerpo, será desde abajo hacia arriba.
Se darán dos protocolos experienciales distintos y se presentarán vídeos
pertinentes de los protocolos respectivos: el protocolo de la integración de
recursos y el protocolo desde abajo hacia arriba.
Se hablará de los antecedentes neurológicos del trabajo de equilibrio con
recuerdos traumáticos y recursos. Estriba en favorecer vínculos efectivos y
permanentes entre la red neuronal del trauma y una o más de las redes de
recursos correspondientes. La integración de recursos puede acelerar en gran
medida el procesamiento. Sin embargo, es imperativo que el empleo de estos
recursos no sea aleatorio, si no que se oriente hacia las necesidades específicas del
cliente en ese momento concreto con atención prestada a la cantidad de recursos o
el trauma activado.
Se les informará a los participantes sobre el impacto que tiene el trauma complejo
en la mente y en el cuerpo. Aprenderán a aplicar EMDR en combinación con la
“imagen libre de conflicto de Claire Frederick y Maggie Phillip”, así como con al
“Focusing de Gendlin” y la “Experimentación somática de Levine”. Con estos
medios los clientes con trauma complejo son capaces de ampliar sus ventanas de
tolerancia.
Los participantes podrán ofrecer a sus clientes con una herramienta potente para
la auto-curación.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
19. Power, K., McGoldrick, T., Brown, K., Buchanan, R., Sharp, D., Swanson, V., & Karatzias, A. (2002, August). A controlled comparison of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing versus exposure plus cognitive restructuring, versus waiting list in the treatment of post traumatic stress disorder. Journal of Clinical Psychology and Psychotherapy, 9(5), 299-318. doi:10.1002/cpp.341.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
A total of 105 patients with PTSD were randomly allocated to eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) (n = 39) versus exposure plus cognitive restructuring (E + CR) (n = 37) versus waiting list (WL) (n = 29) in a primary care setting. EMDR and E + CR patients received a maximum of 10 treatment sessions over a 10-week period. All patients were assessed by blind raters prior to randomization and at end of the 10-week treatment or waiting list period. EMDR and E + CR patients were also assessed by therapists at the mid-point of the 10- week treatment period and on average at 15 months follow-up. Patients were assessed on a variety of assessor-rated and self-report measures of PTSD symptomatology including the Clinician Administered PTSD Scale (CAPS), the Impact of Events Scale (IOE) and a self-report version of the SI-PTSD Checklist. Measures of anxiety and depression included the Montgomery Asberg Depression Rating Scale (MADRS), the Hamilton Anxiety Scale (HAM-A), and the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS). A measure of social function, the Sheehan Disability Scale, was also used. Drop-out rates between the three groups were 12 EMDR, 16 E + CR, and 5 WL. Treatment end-point analyses were conducted on the remaining 72 patients. Repeated measures analysis of variance of treatment outcome at 10 weeks revealed significant time, interaction, and group effects for all the above measures. In general there were significant and substantial pre-post reductions for EMDR and E + CR groups but no change for the WL patients. Both treatments were effective over WL. The only indication of superiority of either active treatment, in relation to measures of clinically significant change, was a greater reduction in patient self-reported depression ratings and improved social functioning for EMDR in comparison to E + CR at the end of the treatment period and for fewer number of treatment sessions for EMDR (mean 4.2) than E + CR (mean 6.4) patients. At 15 months follow-up treatment gains were generally well-maintained with the only difference, in favour of EMDR over E + CR, occurring in relation to assessor-rated levels of clinically significant change in depression. However, exclusion of patients who had subsequent treatment during the follow-up period diminished the proportion of patients achieving long-term clinically significant change. In summary, at end of treatment and at follow-up, both EMDR and E + CR are effective in the treatment of PTSD with only a slight advantage in favour of EMDR. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Adults Brief Psychotherapy British Cognitive Therapy Exposure Therapy Females Males Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Random Clinical Trial RCT Stressors Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
20. Cahill, S. P. (2000, July 1). Counterpoint: Evaluating EMDR in treating PTSD. Psychiatric Times, 17(7), 3-14.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
EMDR: Is Psychiatry Missing the Boat? (point)
EMDR in Treating PTSD (counterpoint)
This discussion focuses on the efficacy of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), a highly controversial treatment for patients with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). The point article stresses the extensive body of literature that shows the efficacy and safety of EMDR as a treatment protocol. It also explains the treatment process. The counterpoint article argues that much of the research supporting EMDR may not be methodologically sound and that attempting to make statements of efficacy based on the current literature may not be wise.[Psychiatric Times]
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
21. Cornil, L. (2013, April). De kracht van het NU in EMDR [The power of NOW in EMDR]. Presentatie op Het congres EMDR Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, Nederland.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Deze uiteenzetting brengt een theoretisch-filosofische kijk op het tijdsconcept in EMDR. Sinds het prille begin speelt het tijdsconcept een centrale rol in de EMDR benadering. Aan de basis van het AIP model ligt het idee dat geheugennetwerken vervrozen zijn in de tijd (Shapiro 1995). De informatie is op een disfunctionele manier gestockeerd in het vervrozen nu en kan op elk moment worden getriggerd. In EMDR hebben patiënten (en therapeuten) het moeilijk om het NU van de negatieve cognitie te pakken te krijgen. Patiënten begrijpen niet wat gevraagd wordt en raken verward wanneer therapeuten vragen wat ze nu over zichzelf denken als ze denken aan toen. In de EMDR basistraining wordt aangegeven dat het vinden van een adequate negatieve cognitie een moeilijk deel is van het EMDR protocol, maar wel een noodzakelijk deel.
Het NU is wat op dit moment gebeurt. Er is geen verleden, enkel de huidige perceptie van het verleden. Net zoals er geen toekomst is, enkele de huidige perceptie van mogelijkheden. Het heden is datgene waarmee men zich identificeert: wat je ziet, geloof je: wat je op een gegeven moment gewaarwordt, wordt de realiteit van het NU. Wanneer de patiënt getriggerd wordt in de perceptie van het kind, wordt de patiënt het kind en de tijdsperceptie wijzigt.
Het punt dat in deze uiteenzetting naar voor wordt gebracht, is dat verandering ontstaat wanneer de patiënt stopt met zich te vereenzelvigen met het verleden dat daardoor het NU wordt. In EMDR wordt de patiënt door de therapeut uitgenodigd om dingen te laten gebeuren en te merken wat er verandert. Tijd heeft beweging nodig om te bestaan: de wijzers van de klok, de zon in de lucht, de rimpels die verschijnen op de huid verwijzen allemaal naar tijd. In plaats van de pijnlijke informatie op een afstand te proberen houden, die zich bevindt in de niet-tijd zonder beweging, wordt de patiënt juist uitgenodigd om de beweging te observeren die kan ontstaan door de positie van de dubbele aandacht in te nemen: één voet in de reële tijd en één voet in de niet-tijd. We zullen linken met mindfullness aangeven.
This statement brings a theoretical-philosophical perspective on the concept of time in EMDR. Since the very beginning the concept of time plays a central role in the EMDR approach. At the base of the AIP model is the idea that in the memory networks vervrozen time (Shapiro, 1995). The information is stored in a dysfunctional way vervrozen now and can be triggered at any time. In EMDR, patients (and therapists) is difficult to the NOW of the negative cognition to catch. Patients do not understand what is required and get confused when therapists ask what they think about themselves when they think of when. In the EMDR basic training indicated that finding an adequate negative cognition is a difficult part of the EMDR protocol, but a necessary part.
The NOW is what is currently happening. There is no past, only the current perception of the past. Just as there is no future, some of the current perception of opportunities. The present is that with which one identifies: what you see, you believe what you become aware at any given time, the reality of the NOW. When the patient is triggered in the perception of the child, the patient is a child and time perception changes.
The point in this discussion forward is brought, is that change occurs when the patient stops to identify with the past that result it is NOW. In EMDR, the patient by the therapist invited to make things happen and to notice what is changing. Time needs movement to exist: the clockwise direction, the sun in the sky, the wrinkles that appear on the skin all refer to time. In place of the painful information try to keep at a distance, which is located in the non-time without movement, the patient is invited to precisely observing the movement which may be caused by the position of the double attention to take: a foot in real time, and a foot in the non-time. We will link with mindfulness state.
Keywords: Present Focus
Accuracy Verified: Yes
22. Curry, S. (2006, June). Decisions, decisions…Forks in the road in EMDR: What, when and who. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Istanbul, Turkey.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Following EMDR training, clinicians experience a steep learning curve when they attempt to implement the protocol with clients. Anecdotal evidence points to a significant reduction in numbers of EMDR trained clinicians actually utilizing it correctly with clients on a regular basis. EMDR is much more complex than it first appears; therefore those who use the protocol only occasionally or loosely will miss significant opportunities to grasp the subtleties and effective application. There is a need, even for experienced EMDR clinicians, to learn and apply a structured way of identifying the decisions we make both before and as we proceed through the protocol. A growing body of researcs exists to back up our decisions; however, some choices are made based on intuition and clinical judgment. Topics will include a self-evaluation (passions and expertise); why we sharpen our phone skills up-front; rationales for tightening up intake and case conceptualization; decisions during preparation, safe place, resource development, assessment, desensitization, and later phases of the protocol; decisions regarding cognitive interweaves; and decisions regarding time management and flexing a treatment plan. Participants will be encouraged to sharpen their thinking about how they do EMDR with their clients, by means of identifying the most important "forks in the road" before and during treatment; be able to name at least one decision point pertaining to each of the Phases covered; and finally, to provide a rationale for the choices they do make at these critical moments.
Keywords: Cognitive Interweaves Preparation Phase Time Management
Accuracy Verified: Yes
23. Curry, S. (2006, September). Decisions, decisions…Forks in the road in EMDR: What, when, and why. Presentation at an annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: F
ollowing EMDR training, clinicians experience
a steep learning curve when they attempt to
implement the protocol with clients. Anecdotal
evidence points to a significant reduction in
numbers of EMDR trained clinicians actually
utilizing it correctly with clients on a regular basis.
EMDR is much more complex than it first
appears; therefore those who use the protocol only
occasionally or loosely will miss significant opportunities to grasp the subtleties and effective
application. There is a need, even for experienced
EMDR clinicians, to learn and apply a structured
way of identifying the decisions we make both
before and as we proceed through the protocol. A
growing body of researcs exists to back up our
decisions; however, some choices are made based
on intuition and clinical judgment. Topics will
include a self-evaluation (passions and expertise);
why we sharpen our phone skills up-front;
rationales for tightening up intake and case
conceptualization; decisions during preparation,
safe place, resource development, assessment,
desensitization, and later phases of the protocol;
decisions regarding cognitive interweaves; and
decisions regarding time management and flexing
a treatment plan. Participants will be encouraged
to sharpen their thinking about how they do
EMDR with their clients, by means of identifying
the most important "forks in the road" before and
during treatment; be able to name at least one
decision point pertaining to each of the Phases
covered; and finally, to provide a rationale for the choices they do make at these critical moments. 8
Keywords: Cognitive Interweaves Preparation Phase Time Management
Accuracy Verified: Yes
24. Leuenberger, R. (2008). Die EMDR - Methode und ihr bezug zurbersten grundmotivation [EMDR - the method and its relation to basic motivation]. Existenzanalyse, 25(1), 44-53.
Language: German
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
In dieser Arbeit soll gezeigt werden, dass
aufgrund der während vier Jahren in einer
ärztlichen Grundversorgerpraxis mit der
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and
Reprozessing)-Methode gesammelten Erfahrungen
zur Behandlung psychisch traumatisierter
Patienten mit einer PTBS (posttraumatische
Belastungsstörung) über die gängigen,
zum Teil hypothetischen neurobiologischen
Erklärungsversuche hinaus,
die Existenzanalyse sehr viel zum psychologischen
wie auch philosophischen Verständnis
dieser Methode beitragen kann.
Aus den verbalen Äusserungen der Patienten
vor, während und nach der Behandlung
kann geschlossen werden, dass von den
betroffenen Defiziten der vier Grundmotivationen
der Existenzanalyse die der ersten
Grundmotivation am meisten Bedeutung
haben. Anhand von 23 Krankengeschichten
werden die Wirkfaktoren der EMDR-Methode
mit den Begriffen der ersten Grundmotivation
existenzanalytisch verstehbar.
This thesis should demonstrate that existential
analysis can make a substantial
contribution to the psychological as well as
philosophical understanding of the EMDR
(Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprozessing)
method of treating mentally
traumatized patients with a PTSD (Posttraumatic
Stress Disorder), and thus extends
beyond the common, and to some
degree hypothetical, neurobiological attempts
at explaining this method. The study
is based on the experiences collected over
a period of four years in the practice of a
general practitioner who used the EMDR
method in the treatment of patients suffering
from PTSD. According to the verbal statements
of patients made before, during and
after treatment, it can be concluded that of
the relevant deficiencies in the areas of the
four fundamental motivations of existential
analysis, those having to do with the first
fundamental motivation bear the most significance.
On the basis of 23 medical histories
the effective factors of the EMDR
method will become understandable from
an existential-analytic point of view by using
the concepts of the first fundamental
motivation.
Keywords: Existential Analysis: Fundamental Motivation Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
25. Hassard, A., Jeynes, C., Smith, K., & Chung, M. C. (2008, June). Dose response, cognitive change and the working memory limit in eye movement desensitisation. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The natural history of treatment with Eye Movement Desensitization (EMD), was investigated. EMD is defined as
EMDR without the cognitive components, such as the positive cognition procedure or cognitive interleave. When
EMD treatment does not proceed, then the flashback or distressing image is decomposed in various ways, until it
does proceed. A retrospective audit showed that patients report an average of seven flashbacks, or images. We
attempted to confirm this prospectively. One hundred and thirty patients in the Genito-Urinary Medicine Clinic
were entered. Fifty-one completed treatment. Progress was assessed with questionnaires at all treatment
sessions. All previously reported flashbacks or images were reassessed at the beginning of each session. All
distressing images were treated, both to the initial presenting event and all other distressing life events or
anxieties reported. The number of flashbacks desensitized was recorded. There was a six-month postal followup.
We predicted there would be an average of seven flashbacks and that the questionnaires would reduce to
low levels at this point. The mode and median values were seven. The mean was 7.9. Evaluation questionnaires
reduced to good levels. An average of seven flashbacks or images was reported to completion of treatment.
This seven may indicate the working memory limit. If PTSD and psychological disorder in general are caused by
overloaded working memory capacity, maybe EMD works by unloading it. If WM bandwidth is liberated by
treatment, then this may enable the cognitive and emotional change observed in EMD treatment. Further
implications of this will be discussed.
Keywords: Cognitive Change Dose Response
Accuracy Verified: Yes
26. Grey, E. (2009, August). Earning security with EMDR. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The experience of safety associated with a secure attachment is essential in promoting social engagement. Social engagement requires the capacity to identify, tolerate and communicate our emotional states. This poster illustrates the pathogenic role that relational trauma plays in thwarting such intrapersonal attunement necessary for interpersonal integration. In particular, disorganized attachment experiences are highlighted as small-t traumas and “touchstone memories” related to “affect phobias”. These phobias are key psychopathological agents that maintain dissociative barriers between components of internal working models of self and other involved in attachment relationships.
Internal working models related to disorganized attachment experiences include segregated information of parent/child interactions in which the parent is the “source and solution of the child’s fright”. The establishment of “trauma coded” internal working models is instrumental in the development of “extra-personal attunement”. As opposed to intrapersonal attunement, extra-personal attunement is characterized by a preoccupation with the feelings, thoughts, and behaviors of others and simultaneous dissociation of one’s own internal experience.
In the wake of such relational trauma, the adaptive information processing system within the individual becomes “corrupt”. The AIP model provides a way to understand the salience of dysfunctionally held information in the brain in thwarting interpersonal attunement and intrapersonal attunement and maintenance of a “corrupt information processing system”. Furthermore, it assists in the clinical navigation of the paths between memory, internal working models, and auto and interactive psychobiological regulation. From a clearer point of view and with an appreciation for the vulnerability of relational misattunement to be traumatic relevant EMDR processing targets can be indentified and targeted. In addition, this AIP conceptualization of relational trauma offers a parsimonious framework within which the effects of trauma can been seen in a variety of psychopathologies.
From adjustment disorders to dissociative identity disorder the feeling of “insecurity” associated with relationships reinforces extra-personal attunement and avoidance of interactive regulation necessary for social engagement. In addition, extrapersonal attunement leads to a preoccupation with the emotional states of others, avoidance of social engagement and substitution of work, play, food, and sex to regulate distress and amplify positive affect.
This poster will offer an Adaptive Information Processing model conceptualization of relational trauma and will outline the role of EMDR in reducing phobic responses to innate affect. It will also highlight the identification and processing of touchstone memories related to disorganized attachment experiences in both the standard EMDR protocol and the adapted “Ego-state specific” protocol. These interventions will be portrayed as necessary components of a comprehensive treatment plan in the treatment of relational trauma. Finally the successful treatment of relational trauma will be depicted as a relevant in promoting intrapersonal attunement necessary for interpersonal integration.
Keywords: Affect Phobias Phobias Relational Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
27. Cotraccia, T. (2009, August). Earning security with EMDR - Promoting social engagement in the wake of relational trauma. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The experience of safety associated with a secure attachment is essential in promoting social engagement. Social engagement requires the capacity to identify, tolerate and communicate our emotional states. This poster illustrates the pathogenic role that relational trauma plays in thwarting such intrapersonal attunement necessary for interpersonal integration. In particular, disorganized attachment experiences are highlighted as small-t traumas and “touchstone memories” related to “affect phobias”. These phobias are key psychopathological agents that maintain dissociative barriers between components of internal working models of self and other involved in attachment relationships.
Internal working models related to disorganized attachment experiences include segregated information of parent/child interactions in which the parent is the “source and solution of the child’s fright”. The establishment of “trauma coded” internal working models is instrumental in the development of “extra-personal attunement”. As opposed to intrapersonal attunement, extra-personal attunement is characterized by a preoccupation with the feelings, thoughts, and behaviors of others and simultaneous dissociation of one’s own internal experience.
In the wake of such relational trauma, the adaptive information processing system within the individual becomes “corrupt”. The AIP model provides a way to understand the salience of dysfunctionally held information in the brain in thwarting interpersonal attunement and intrapersonal attunement and maintenance of a “corrupt information processing system”. Furthermore, it assists in the clinical navigation of the paths between memory, internal working models, and auto and interactive psychobiological regulation. From a clearer point of view and with an appreciation for the vulnerability of relational misattunement to be traumatic relevant EMDR processing targets can be indentified and targeted. In addition, this AIP conceptualization of relational trauma offers a parsimonious framework within which the effects of trauma can been seen in a variety of psychopathologies.
From adjustment disorders to dissociative identity disorder the feeling of “insecurity” associated with relationships reinforces extra-personal attunement and avoidance of interactive regulation necessary for social engagement. In addition, extrapersonal attunement leads to a preoccupation with the emotional states of others, avoidance of social engagement and substitution of work, play, food, and sex to regulate distress and amplify positive affect.
This poster will offer an Adaptive Information Processing model conceptualization of relational trauma and will outline the role of EMDR in reducing phobic responses to innate affect. It will also highlight the identification and processing of touchstone memories related to disorganized attachment experiences in both the standard EMDR protocol and the adapted “Ego-state specific” protocol. These interventions will be portrayed as necessary components of a comprehensive treatment plan in the treatment of relational trauma. Finally the successful treatment of relational trauma will be depicted as a relevant in promoting intrapersonal attunement necessary for interpersonal integration.
Keywords: Poster Social Engagement
Accuracy Verified: Yes
28. Ernst, R. (2011, Juli). Effectiviteit van oogbewegingen, klikjes en geen dubbeltaak bij EMDR in een klinische steekproef [Effectiveness of eye movements, clicks and no double task of EMDR in a clinical sample]. Utrecht: Universiteit Utrecht.
Language: Dutch
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Een werkgeheugen rekening van Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is op grote schaal ondersteund door laboratoriumonderzoek. Taken die belasting werkgeheugen voldoende Het een traumatische gebeurtenis herinneren terwijl het verminderen van emotionaliteit en levendigheid van traumatische herinneringen. Vaak therapeuten vervangen EMDR-Eye Movements met minder belasten binaurale piept, terwijl de laatste Suggest Sommige onderzoeken zijn inferieur aan oogbewegingen. De huidige studie direct vergelijken oogbewegingen en piept met EMDR in een klinisch monster. In een within-subjects design, 51 patiënten verwezen voor EMDR traumatherapie Hun herinneringen herinnerde tijdens het (a) het maken van gaten horizontale bewegingen, (b) binauraal luisteren naar pieptonen en (c) gericht op een punt (controle). Volgorde van de stimulaties gerandomiseerde WAS Deelnemers en Elke stimulatie over duurde zes minuten. De resultaten toonden aan dat oogbewegingen emotionaliteit en levendigheid van de herinnering reduceert aanzienlijk meer dan de controle, terwijl de emotionaliteit Meer met aanzienlijk minder in de buurt van oogbewegingen dan met pieptonen. Geen significante verschillen in Vermindering van levendigheid en emotionaliteit Beide werden gevonden tussen piept en controle. Hun trauma patiënten gewaardeerd meestal visuele herinneringen, terwijl meer in de buurt van visuele herinneringen significant geassocieerd met een grotere daling van de emotionaliteit en levendigheid met oogbewegingen. De studie ondersteunt Bewijs voor een cumulatief voordeel van oogbewegingen met EMDR. Resultaten worden besproken Deze modaliteit in termen van een specifieke werkgeheugen rekening en klinische implicaties worden besproken.
A working memory account of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) has been widely supported by
laboratory research. Tasks that sufficiently tax working memory while recollecting a traumatic event reduce emotionality and
vividness of traumatic memories. EMDR-therapists often substitute eye movements with less taxing binaural beeps, while some
studies suggest the latter are inferior to eye movements. The present study directly compares eye movements and beeps with
EMDR in a clinical sample. In a within-subjects design, 51 patients referred for EMDR therapy recollected their trauma
memories while (a) making horizontal eye movements, (b) listening to binaural beeps and (c) focusing on one point (control).
Sequence of stimulations was randomized across participants and each stimulation lasted for six minutes. Results showed that
eye movements reduce emotionality and vividness of the memory significantly more than control, while emotionality reduced
near significantly more with eye movements than with beeps. No significant differences in reduction of both emotionality and
vividness were found between beeps and control. Patients rated their trauma memories mostly visual, while more visual
memories were near significantly associated with a larger decrease of emotionality and vividness with eye movements. The
study supports evidence for a cumulative benefit of eye movements with EMDR. Results are discussed in terms of a modality
specific working memory account and clinical implications are discussed.
Keywords: Eye Movements Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Working Memory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
29. Hensel, T. (2005, September). Effektivität von EMDR bei psychisch traumatisierten kindern und jugendlichen [Effectiveness of EMDR with psychologically traumatized children and adolescents]. Jahrestagung der deutschsprachigen gesellschaft für psychotraumatologie DeGPT, Dresden .
Language: German
Format: Conference
Abstract: EMDR ist als ein effektives und ökonomisches Verfahren zur Behandlung von chronischer PTBS bei Erwachsenen anerkannt. Dieses Poster verdeutlicht die Effektivität von EMDR bei psychisch traumatisierten Kindern und Jugendlichen. Die kontrollierten Studien sind inhaltlich und in ihrer methodologischen Güte beschrieben und ausgewertet worden. Es sind sowohl singulär traumatisierte Kinder und Jugendliche nach einer Naturkatastrophe bzw. einer Explosion, wie auch sequentiell traumatisierte Kinder und Jugendliche mit sexuellem Missbrauch und Gewalterfahrungen behandelt worden. Alle Studien weisen EMDR als hoch effektiv aus. Dies gilt gleichermaßen für die Reduktion der PTB wie auch der komorbiden Symptome (Depression, Angst). Bemerkenswert ist, dass in den beiden Behandlungsvergleichen mit bewährten kognitiv-behavioralen Verfahren EMDR bei gleicher Effektivität signifikant effizienter war. Dies repliziert Ergebnisse aus dem Erwachsenenbereich (van Etten & Taylor, 1998). Obwohl die geringe Anzahl an Studien die Generalisierbarkeit der Ergebnisse einschränkt, scheint EMDR über alle untersuchten Alterstufen hinweg ein einheitliches Wirkprofil vorzuweisen.[Author abstract]
EMDR is recognized as an effective and economical method for the treatment of chronic PTSD in adults. This poster illustrates the effectiveness of EMDR with psychologically traumatized children and adolescents. Controlled studies are described and evaluated in terms of content and its methodological quality and has been. They are both singular traumatized children and adolescents after a natural disaster or an explosion, as well as sequentially traumatized children and adolescents treated with sexual abuse and violence. All the studies point out EMDR to be highly effective. This applies equally to the reduction of the PTB as well as the comorbid symptoms (depression), anxiety. It is noteworthy that cognitively in the two treatment comparisons with best-behavioral procedures with the same effectiveness of EMDR was significantly more efficient. This replicates results from the adult participants (Van Etten & Taylor, 1998). Although the small number of studies limits the generalizability of the results, it seems EMDR track record across all age groups studied a single-action profile. [Author abstract].
Keywords: Adolescents Children Poster Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
30. Lee, C. (2006, May). Efficacy and mechanisms of action of EMDR as a treatment for PTSD. Murdoch University, Perth, Australia.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
The first aim of this thesis was to describe the characteristics of Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) and to elucidate its place as a symptom disorder that sometimes develops when people are exposed to a traumatic event. The current major theoretical approaches to account for why some people who are exposed to trauma develop PTSD and the mechanisms by which this occurs were described. Three classes of theories were reviewed: conditioning/learning approach; information processing theories with a particular focus on the meaning of the trauma event; and biological models with an emphasis on recent neurocircuitry and neurochemistry models.
Successful treatment approaches were then reviewed which indicated two major contenders for the most efficacious treatment for PTSD: traditional cognitive behaviour therapies (CBT) using either stress inoculation or prolonged exposure; and eye movement desensitisation and processing (EMDR). Prior to the first study (Lee, Gavriel, Drummond, Richards, and Greenwald, 2002), a review of the literature indicated equivalent effects for EMDR and CBT. There had been very few direct comparison studies and each had serious methodological flaws, particularly with respect to random assignment and treatment fidelity. Therefore, the first study ensured adequate attention to these areas and involved a direct comparison between the two procedures using a sample of 24 participants diagnosed with PTSD. EMDR and stress inoculation training with prolonged exposure were found to lead to similar symptom improvement at the end of treatment, apart from a slight advantage for EMDR on intrusion symptoms. Both treatments led to significantly greater symptom reduction than a wait list control condition. At follow-up, EMDR led to greater gains on both self-report and observer rated measures of PTSD and self-report measures of depression. Overall, the findings were similar to those described in previously published studies, with a suggestion that EMDR was slightly more efficient than the standard CBT approach.
Given that the evidence suggested that EMDR was a more efficient treatment, it became critical to understand the underlying processes. A process study was undertaken that examined the responses of people with PTSD receiving EMDR treatment (Lee, Taylor, and Drummond, 2006). Guided by process studies of other treatments and theories that might account for why EMDR is effective, participants' responses were examined to see which models better accounted for symptom improvement. The main analysis tested whether or not the responses were consistent with processes that occurred during traditional CBT treatment, which prior research had identified as reliving, or whether they were more consistent with Shapiro's proposal that enhanced information processing occurs because there is a dual focus of attention (that is, the person simultaneously focuses on an external stimulus and on the traumatic memory) (Shapiro, 1995). The responses made by 44 participants were coded by an independent rater according to whether they were primarily reliving, distancing, affect or material other than the primary trauma. The coding system was found to have satisfactory inter-rater reliability. Greatest improvement occurred when the participant processed in a more detached or distant manner, whereas reliving responses were not associated with improvement. Cross-lagged panel correlations suggested that processing in a more detached manner was a consequence of the EMDR procedure rather than a measure that co-varied with improvement. The findings underscored a difference in the processes that underlie EMDR and traditional CBT.
The major question left unanswered from this second study was what causes this distancing process? Competing views were that it was facilitated by eye movement; alternatively, the therapist's instructions to participants might have precipitated this distancing phenomenon. The third study tested these ideas by randomly assigning 48 participants to either an eye movement or a no eye movement condition under two types of therapist instructions (reliving or distancing). Participants recalled personal distressing memories, and measures of distress and vividness were taken after treatment and at follow up. Only the eye movements made a significant difference to people's level of distress.
This conclusion appeared at odds with some of the previous literature that had tested the effects of eye movement on levels of distress. A meta-analysis of some of this research had suggested that there was no significant advantage of including eye movement in EMDR treatment unless the person had been diagnosed with PTSD. However, a close examination of this meta-analysis indicated some major methodological flaws in the computation; therefore, this was recalculated. The conclusion from this fourth study was consistent with study three in that EMDR with eye movement was found to lead to significantly greater improvement that EMDR without eye movement.
The results of these four studies were then discussed in terms of their implications for the theoretical models presented in Chapter 1. Aspects of learning theory that might account for EMDR efficiency were discussed as well as the failure of this model to account for treatment gains following EMDR. Information processing models were seen to better account for some of the phenomena observed in EMDR and for the findings from the four studies. Some suggestions of how eye movements might facilitate improved information processing were presented.
Finally, the relative merits of EMDR and CBT treatments were discussed and suggestions made for when to combine approaches. The conclusions highlight the point that EMDR appears to be the most promising treatment for PTSD.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
31. de Bont, P. (2011, August-September). Efficacy and safety of prolonged exposure or EMDR-treatment for PTSD with patients with a vulnerability for psychosis. A multiple baserate N=10 single case design. In Treating PTSD in patients with psychotic disorders. Symposium conducted at the 41st EABCT annual congress, Reykjavík, Iceland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Objectives: Untill now, only a small number of studies have
investigated the safety and effects of psychological treatment for
PTSD in psychotic patients. The main aim of this study was to
explore the effects of two psychological, highly manualized,
guideline PTSD treatments: EMDR and prolonged exposure.
Another important aim was to determine if negative side effects
would occur as a result of therapy. Among clinicians fear exists of
harming vulnerable patients with confronting therapeutic
procedures, thus risking psychotic exacerbation, suicidal behaviour
or other adverse events.
Methods: In a N=10 single case study design the effects of
psychological PTSD treatment were studied in psychiatric patients
who suffer from psychoses. Participants were randomly assigned
to either EMDR or Prolonged Exposure. Weekly measurements of
PTSD and psychotic symptoms prior to, during and after
treatment, gave a strong impression of how symptoms respond to
treatment. The treatment in both conditions consisted of 12
sessions of 90 minutes. Adverse events were monitored weekly.
Before, directly after and 3 months after treatment all subjects
were tested more extensively for the variables PTSD and
psychosis, and for three secondary outcome measures cognitive
style, social functioning and quality of life.
Results: The results show that PTSD-treatment can be quite
effective for both PTSD and even some of the psychotic symptoms.
PTSD symptoms dropped considerably, in a number of cases
below the point of still having a PTSD. In some cases treatment
helped diminish the occurence of harming voices. Not one patient
became psychotic as a result of therapy, not even patients that
went through the guided reliving of traumatic psychotic events
during Prolonged Exposure. No suicide attempts occured.
Occasional minor adverse events with medication occurred, but
results taken as a whole the treatments were obviously safe.
Conclusion: This study shows that PTSD-treatment in psychotic
patients is a serious option, next to medical treatment. It can be
done safely, effectively and in a manualized fashion. No
information can be derived from this study as to which of the two,
Prolonged Exposure or EMDR, can be best applied in specific
situations. Both seem to be equal in the limited number of cases.
Keywords: PE Prolonged Exposure Psychotic Disorders Single Case Design Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
32. Grbesa, G., Simonovic, M., & Jankovic, D. (2010, April). Electrophysiological changes during EMDR treatment in patients with combat-related PTSD. Annals of General Psychiatry, 9(Supplement 1), S209. doi:10.1186/1744-859X-9-S1-S209.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
1st International Congress on Neurobiology and Clinical Psychopharmacology and European Psychiatric Association Conference on Treatment Guidance
Background
Efficiency of the EMDR procedure is based on a presumption of neuropsychological changes in therapeutic process.The aim of the investigation is to scann and give evidence of electroactivity changes, during the process of EMDR procedure and after finishing it.
Materials and methods
We have recorded a continual polygraph EEG, before, during and after EMDR therapy, in patient with combat-related PTSD.
Results
Before the treatment, EEG recorded basic activity of low voltage (attenuation) of 20 μV, frequency of beta range (17-26 Hz), bioccipital, with no pathologic activity. Patient had prominent vegetative symptoms (anxiety, heart rate 100/min). Background activity immediately after the treatment records the amplitude values of around 50 μV, frequency of around 11-12 Hz. After the end of the treatment background activity possesses the amplitude value of about 37 μV, holding the persistence in frequency.
Conclusions
If the EMDR treatment is successful, sudden increase of amplityde activity is noted imensly. This sharp border line, which signifies normal activity, appears in 2-3 seconds affter the desensitize phase. The investigation suggest that from neurophysiological point of view, cortex (in EMDR procedure), works according to the principle "all or nothing". If there is processing of traumatic memory, the activity gets completly normal. If the therapy is not successful, there are numerous artefacts, because of increased muscle activity. This kind of activity, in our investigation is marked as "Artefact therapy".
The results, indicate maintaining low level of amplitude values of electrocortical activities during the treatment, as well as increase after successful treatment. The increase of amlitude is corelated to decrease of anxiety after the successful treatment.
Acknowledgements
The results, indicate maintaining low level of amplitude values of electrocortical activities during the treatment, as well as increase after successful treatment. The increase of amlitude is corelated to decrease of anxiety after the successful treatment.
References
EEG Asymmetry and its Clinical Correlates in PTSD, Steven Silverstein, Stewart Shankman Lea Williams, Patrick Hopkinson, Richard Bryant
Keywords: Combat Electrophysiological Change Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
33. Roques, J. (2008, Mai). EMDR - Une révolution et un changement de paradigme thérapeutiques [EMDR – A therapeutic revolution and paradigm shift]. Présentation à la Conférence EMDR Canada, Montréal, Québec, Canada.
Language: French
Format: Conference
Abstract:
La présentation comporte trois volets. Le premier volet présente le fondement neurologique de l’EMDR qui est centré sur les réseaux neuronaux de la mémoire - ce qui permet une compréhension nouvelle des phénomènes dissociatifs et qui fait ressortir le potentiel du traitement en EMDR. Le deuxième volet aborde les applications de ce cadre théorique à l’ensemble des manifestations pathologiques : traumatismes simples et
complexes, intoxications psychiques, épisodes psychotiques brefs et même certains cas de début de schizophrénie. Le troisième volet démontre à quel point l’EMDR bouleverse notre compréhension de la pathologie et de son traitement et de ce fait, constitue un véritable changement de paradigme thérapeutique. Cette compréhension nouvelle des phénomènes neuropsychologiques sous-jacents, telle que soulevée par l’EMDR, permet de distinguer ce qui est utile de ce qui ne l’est pas dans la plupart des psychothérapies.
This opening workshop will focus on three axes :
1) The neurological basis of EMDR that focuses on the memory’s neural networks – which in turn allow a fresh understanding of dissociative phenomena and shows the potential of EMDR treatment.
2) The application of this theoretical understanding to the various expressions of psychopathology: simple versus complex PTSD – psychic poisoning – brief psychotic episodes- even certain cases of early schizophrenia.
3) As a conclusion, how EMDR shook up our understanding of pathology and its treatment, and how it provided the impetus toward a genuine paradigm shift. This new understanding of the underlying psychoneurologic phenomena brought on by EMDR helps us to determine what may be useful or not in the various psychotherapies.
Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD Dissociation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
34. Tibaldi, M. (2004, June). EMDR and analytical psychology: Imaginal use of eye movements in Jungian analysis. In psychodynamics and EMDR (B. Lilieblad, Chair). Symposium conducted at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Among Jungian typical methodologies, one of the most interested is active imagination indeed. Carl Gustav Jung's active imagination method is a process of "lucid dream," that takes shape from observing an internal emotionally meaningful aspect - mood, image, event. When the client focuses his/her attention on these charged elements, a chain of autonomous images will be activated. The arising of such unconscious images lead consciousness to a new situation: emotional content comes into contact with the rational, can be confronted and integrated, transforming the whole personality.
Epistemologically speaking, it is interesting to point out the affinity between Jungian conscious-unconscious integration process, pursued by active imagination, and the right and left brain connecting process, gained by EMDR.
My Jungian analytical practice, on the one hand, and my EMDR therapeutic experience, on the other, gave me the opportunity to confront both Garl Gustav Jung's and Francine Shapiro's methods and paradigms, giving birth to an EMDR imaginal use, a synergic therapeutic process with interesting outcomes.
The aim of my paper is to present this form of EMDR, stressing the advantages of such integration. The paper will be accompanied by a sequence of psychic images from a client's EMDR treatment; thanks to the imaginal use of eye movements, the client got in touch with some of the unknown emotional horizons, recognized the dissociative defences that prevented him from connections his emotional and rational brain and improved his psychic well being.
Keywords: Analyitical Psychology Case Study Imagery Imaginal Jungian Analysis Mind-Body Observation Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
35. Zaccagnino, M. & Cussino, M. (2012, June). EMDR and parenting: A case-report [EMDR y crianza de los hijos: Un informe de caso]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Attachment
research
has
investigated
the
role
of
parents’
attachment
representation
on
the
quality
of
attachment
developed
by
their
children
(George,
Kaplan
e
Main,
1984/1985/1996;
van
Ijzerdoorn,
1995).
Past
research
on
children
has
shown
that
there
is
an
association
between
problematic
care-‐giving,
attachment
insecurity
and
psychopathology
(e.g.,
Greenberg,
1999;
O’Connor,
Marvin,
Rutter,
Olrick,
&
Britner,
2003;
Rutter,
2006).
On
the
other
hand,
secure
attachment
in
childhood
and
adulthood
is
typically
associated
with
a
history
of
involvement
in
supportive
and
sensitive
care
giving
relationships
(Cairns,
2002;
Mikulincer
&
Shaver,
2007).
The
results
lead
to
the
hypothesis
of
the
intergenerational
transmission
of
attachment
identified
by
van
Ijzendoorn
(1995).
These
studies,
however,
failed
to
explain
why
insecure
attachment
in
the
parent
does
not
necessarily
lead
to
an
insecure
attachment
pattern
of
the
child,
nor
why
children
can
develope
insecure
patterns
of
attachment
even
in
the
case
of
positive
attachment
experiences
with
caregivers
(Solomon
e
George,
2000).
In
the
light
of
these
considerations,
and
recovering
an
aspect
sharpened
by
Bowlby
(1969),
George
and
Solomon
(1999;
Solomon
e
George,
2000)
proposed
a
different
approach
to
the
study
of
parent-‐child
relationship,
point
up
the
differences
between
the
attachment
system
and
the
caregiving
system,
despite
the
mutual
influences
due
to
their
complementarity.
These
authors
have
proposed
to
investigate
the
specific
characteristics
of
the
system
of
caregiving,
paying
more
attention
to
the
current
relationship
between
child
and
parent.
Their
hypothesis
is
that
the
characteristics
of
that
relationship
may
affect
the
link
between
past
attachment
experiences
of
the
caregiver
and
attachment
pattern
developed
by
the
child,
representing
a
significant
element
for
understanding
the
behavior
and
the
quality
of
the
care
of
the
caregiver.
Therefore,
the
IWM
of
the
parent
would
be
the
most
important
predictor
of
the
quality
of
attachment
developed
by
the
children,
as
capable
of
driving
the
mental
state
of
the
caregiver
to
him
(Solomon
e
George,
1996).
Given
these
assumptions,
it
is
clear
that
traumatic
experiences
in
the
parent,
stored
in
a
dysfunctional
way,
can
be
reactivated
in
the
parent’s
caregiving
system,
defining
an
IWM
of
attachment
system
of
the
child
that
holds
the
memory
traces
of
such
traumatic
events.
In
this
regard,
a
series
of
tools
such
as
the
Child
Attachment
Interview
(Target
et
al.
2007)
and
the
Parent
Development
Interview
(Slade
et
al.
1993)
which
constitute
a
needful
resource
for
the
assessment
of
IWM
of
attachment
and
caregiving
system
will
be
presented.
A
clinical
case
in
which
mother
in
EMDR
treatment
had
an
indirect
positive
effect
on
mother-‐child
relationship
and
on
the
child’s
wellbeing
will
be
reported.
The
results
have
been
documented
and
show
clear
changes
in
the
mental
representations
of
the
caregiving
system
measured
with
PDI.
The
results
will
be
shown.
La
investigación
sobre
el
apego
ha
proporcionado
representaciones
del
rol
del
apego
parental
en
función
de
la
calidad
del
apego
desarrollado
por
sus
hijos
(George,
Kaplan
e
Main,
1984/1985/1996;
van
Ijzerdoorn,
1995).
Investigaciones
anteriores
han
mostrado
que
existe
una
asociación
entre
los
cuidadores
problemáticos
y
el
apego
inseguro
y
la
psicopatológica
(e.g.,
Greenberg,
1999;
O’Connor,
Marvin,
Rutter,
Olrick,
&
Britner,
2003;
Rutter,
2006).
Por
otro
lado,
el
apego
seguro
en
la
infancia
y
la
etapa
adulta
es
asociado
con
una
historia
de
participación
activa
y
sensible
de
las
relaciones
de
los
cuidadores
(Cairns,
2002;
Mikulincer
&
Shaver,
2007).
Los
resultados
nos
llevan
a
la
hipótesis
de
transmisión
intergeneracional
del
apego
identificada
por
Van
Ijzendoorn
(1995).
Estos
estudios,
sin
embargo,
fallaron
a
la
hora
de
explicar
porqué
el
apego
inseguro
de
los
padres
no
desembocaba
necesariamente
a
un
patrón
de
apego
inseguro
en
el
niño,
no
debido
a
que
los
patrones
inseguros
del
apego
del
niño
pueden
llegar
a
desarrollarse
incluso
con
unas
experiencias
positivas
de
apego
con
sus
cuidadores
(Solomon
e
George,
2000).
En
línea
con
estas
investigaciones
y
recuperando
un
aspecto
propuesto
por
Bowlby
(1969),
George
e
Solomon
(1999;
Solomon
e
George,
2000)
(1969),
los
cuales
propusieron
un
enfoque
diferente
en
el
estudio
de
las
relaciones
padres-‐
hijo,
señalando
las
diferencias
entre
el
sistema
de
apego
y
el
sistema
de
cuidados,
debido
a
las
influencias
entre
ambos
debido
a
que
son
complementarios.
Estos
autores
se
propusieron
investigar
las
características
específicas
del
sistema
de
cuidado,
prestando
más
atención
a
la
relación
entre
el
niño
y
el
cuidador.
Nuestra
hipótesis
es
que
las
características
de
dicha
relación
pueden
afectar
al
enlace
entre
las
experiencias
pasadas
de
apego
del
cuidador
y
los
patrones
de
apego
desarrollados
por
el
niño,
representando
un
elemento
importante
para
el
entendimiento
del
comportamiento
y
la
calidad
del
cuidado.
Sin
embargo
el
IWM
del
padre,
puede
ser
uno
de
os
predictores
más
importantes
a
la
hora
de
estimar
la
calidad
del
apego
desarrollada
por
el
niño,
capaz
de
conducir
el
estado
mental
del
cuidador
al
suyo
propio
(Solomon
e
George,
1996).
Tomando
estas
afirmaciones,
está
claro
que
las
experiencias
traumáticas
en
los
padres,
almacenadas
de
manera
disfuncional,
pueden
ser
reactivadas
en
el
sistema
de
cuidado
de
los
padres,
definiendo
un
IWN
de
sistema
de
apego
del
niño
que
guarda
trazas
de
memoria
de
dichos
eventos
traumáticos
En
relación
con
esto
presentaremos
una
serie
de
herramientas
como
la
“Child
Attachment
Interview
(Target
et
al.
2007)
y
la
“Parent
Development
Interview”
(Slade
et
al.
1993),
que
constituyen
un
recurso
necesario
para
la
asignación
del
IWN
de
apego
y
sistema
de
cuidado.
Mostraremos
un
caso
clínico
en
donde
la
madre
realizo
EMDR
y
tuvo
un
efecto
indirecto
positivo
en
la
relación
madre-‐hijo
y
en
el
bienestar
del
niño.
Los
resultados
han
sido
documentados
con
un
claro
cambio
de
la
representación
mental
del
sistema
de
cuidado
medido
con
el
PDI.
Se
mostrarán
los
resultados
Keywords: Parenting
Accuracy Verified: Yes
36. Wachtel, P. L. (2002). EMDR and psychoanalysis. In F. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR as an integrative psychotherapy approach: Experts of diverse orientations explore the paradigm prism (1st ed.) (pp. 123-150). Washington: American Psychological Association.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Although EMDR is clearly an integrative approach, it is an integrative approach with a strong cognitive-behavioral flavor. In this chapter, EMDR is examined and considered from a different vantage point. For some time, I too have been engaged in developing an integrative approach to therapy. However, apropos the previous paragraph, my integrative efforts have a different flavor; they are rooted most deeply in the psychodynamic tradition, not the cognitive- behavioral.As a consequence of my psychodynamic vantage point, my view and use of EMDR differ somewhat from the "classic" approach to EMDR. This chapter is thus likely to reflect clinical and theoretical views that differ in important ways from those of many of this book's other authors. However, my discussion does not constitute a critique of EMDR. I began using EMDR and am writing this chapter because I am intrigued by EMDR -- by its clinical potential, the experiences it seems to generate, and the challenges to theory and research that it presents. My goal is to expand our ways of viewing and thinking about EMDR, and to consider the ways in which EMDR can be enriched by a psychoanalytic perspective and vice versa. For an integration or combination of EMDR and psychoanalysis to be viable, two conditions must be satisfied. The differences must not be so fundamental and unbridgeable that any effort to bring the two approaches together is inherently incoherent and contradictory. At the same time, the differences must not be so trivial or superficial that putting them together adds little or nothing. The interface between EMDR and psychoanalysis meets both these conditions, and the chapter will attempt to demonstrate this as it proceeds. [Adapted from Text, p. 124] [Pilots]
Keywords: Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy Psychotherapeutic Processes
Accuracy Verified: Yes
37. Barbez, C., & Devoogdt, A. (2005, June). EMDR and resolving hurt feelings. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Belgium, Brussels.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Hurt has been defined as an emotion, which arises in a social interaction as
a consequence of certain interpersonal events. Leary (1998) asserts that the
common denominator in all instances of hurt feelings is the perception of
relational devaluation.
The overall aim of the workshop is to point at the importance of hurt feelings
in unresolved interpersonal conflicts. More specific learning objectives are:
11) understanding under what conditions hurt feelings are likely to be harmful
and why, (2) how hurt feelings may affect the perception of ongoing
relationships, (3) demonstrating the use of EMDR in the resolution of hurt
feelings.
Keywords: Emotional Sensations
Accuracy Verified: Yes
38. Gaudiano, B. A. (2002, Fall/Winter). EMDR and the media - Is change in the wind?. The Scientific Review of Mental Health Practice, 1(2), 201-203.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Comments on the article "The finger-wagging cure. Saturday Night,"
(2001) by C. Milstone. The article began with the presentation of the
harrowing story of a coal miner who developed symptoms of posttraumatic
stress after being badly injured and nearly killed in a construction
equipment accident. The man reported dramatic positive changes after
only a few sessions of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing
(EMDR) and testifies that the treatment "released the pain" of the
trauma. This is usually the point at which many previous articles on
EMDR would have presented one or two token skeptics and provided
additional anecdotal evidence to counter any of the criticisms. However, Milstone's article did not follow this common formula. Instead, she
chose to delve more deeply into the claims of EMDR proponents to contrast these claims with the research evidence. The article will likely be criticized by many EMDR proponents. Nevertheless, this article appears to be representative of a subtle shift hi the media coverage of EMDR that has been evident in recent years. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2007 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
39. Shapiro, F. (1998, October). EMDR as accelerated information processing therapy: Research and Practice. The California Psychologist, 31(10), 25-27.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
An exchange of views on the efficacy of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. [Pilots] ...The California Psychologist, October 1998 Point/Counterpoint Feature: Point:
Shapiro, F. (1998, October). EMDR as accelerated information processing therapy: Research and Practice. The California Psychologist, 31(10), 25-27. Counterpoint: Rosen, G. M., McNally, R. J., Lohr, J. M., Devilly, G. J., Herbert, J. D., & Lilienfeld, S. O. (1998, October). A realistic appraisal of EMDR. The California Psychologist, 31(10), 25, 27....
[Reprinted in: Oregon Psychological Association's Newsgram, 1998, 17, 10-13; Washington Psychologist, 1998, 52, 9-10; Virginia Psychologist, 1999, 42, 11; Massachusetts Psychological Association's Quarterly, 1999, 42, 10-11; Georgia Psychologist, 1999, 53, 25; Missouri Psychologist, 1999, 11 (2), 7-8; Arkansas Psychologist, 1999, 1, 9-10; New York State Psychological Association Notebook, 1999, 11(3),19]
Keywords: Commentary Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Stressors Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
40. Farrell, D. (2010, June). EMDR based treatment of psychotraumatic antecedents in illicit drug abusers: A report of two cases. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In March 2007 an EMDR Europe HAP project, in conjunction
with the University of Birmingham, commenced in Northern
Pakistan in the aftermath of the earthquake that occurred in
the region October 2005. Presently over 75 mental health workers
have now been trained in EMDR in August 2009 six of these
Pakistani mental health workers had successfully completed their
EMDR Facilitator training. As a means of evaluating their EMDR
training a Q Methodology was utilised. Q-Methodology allows
a researcher to explore a complex phenomenon from a subject's
point of view by using a distinct approach which rates the value
of 25 statements in order from least to most desirable. These
statements related to EMDR clinical practice, cultural application
of EMDR. EMDR research development, and their experiences of
their EMDR training. Results highlighted important issues around
their training experience, how cultural sensitivities play an important
part in the application of EMDR in Pakistan, and how the
EMDR trainings can be adapted and improved for the future.
Keywords: HAP Project Q-Methodology Pakistan Poster
Accuracy Verified: No
41. Braun, P., & van Og, A. (2005, November). EMDR bij klinisch opgenomen TBS-gestelden: ”Elk voordeel heb z’n nadeel” [EMDR clinical TBS recorded as such: "Any benefit me his disadvantage"]. Presentatie op het Eerste Congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, Nederland.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Deze lezing gaat over het implementeren van EMDR
in een zeer complexe (TBS) instelling, waarbij beveiliging en onlosmakelijk behandeling verweven zijn, met een diagnostisch zwaar belaste doelgroep:
• Meervoudige persoonlijkheidsstoornissen
• Meervoudig ernstig getraumatiseerd
• Verslavingsproblematiek
• Specifieke psychiatrische problematiek
• Forensische problematiek
• Combinaties
Het TBS systeem van behandelen (met beveiliging als belangrijk punt) verhoudt zich soms moeilijk tot de behandeling met EMDR van de individuele patiënt. Angst voor de beheersbaarheid van een patiënt gedurende de behandeling kan als een contra-indicatie worden gezien voor EMDR-behandeling. Het is de vraag of EMDR gecontraïndiceerd is in een TBS-kliniek vanwege de veiligheid. De inbedding van de behandeling in de TBS-kliniek alsmede het toepassen van zelfcontroletechnieken zijn hierbij belangrijke factoren.
Complicerende factor is dat veel TBS-patiënten zowel zelf getraumatiseerd zijn als wel ernstige delicten hebben gepleegd waarmee ze anderen hebben getraumatiseerd.
In deze lezing willen wij vooral aan de orde stellen hoe de behandeling van het daderschap zich verhoudt tot de behandeling van het slachtofferschap van de patiënt. We willen hiervan zowel de inhoudelijke als de ethische kant belichten. Van belang hierbij is ook de discussie rondom de indicatiestelling: richt men zich eerst op het daderschap of juist op het slachtofferschap? Verder willen we de gelaagdheid van de behandeling benoemen: de behandelaar heeft niet alleen te maken met de problematiek van de patiënt maar ook te maken met de gesloten kliniek en verschillende functionarissen daarin. Die gelaagdheid heeft direct gevolgen voor de vorm en inhoud van de behandeling.
Als hypothese willen we naar voren brengen dat de behandeling van trauma’s essentieel kan zijn voor de behandeling van persoonlijkheidsproblematiek. Schemagerichte Cognitieve Therapie (J. Young), sluit in onze ogen naadloos aan op EMDR. Beide stromingen richten zich op dezelfde type existentiële “Ik ben ….“ opvattingen.
This lecture is about the implementation of EMDR
In a very complex (TBS) of institution, and security are inextricably intertwined treatment, with a heavily loaded diagnostic target:
• Multiple personality disorder
• Multiple severely traumatized
• Addiction Problems
• Specific psychiatric problems
• Forensic issues
• Combinations
The TBS system of treatment (with security as an important point) does sometimes difficult to EMDR treatment of individual patients. Fear of the manageability of a patient during treatment as may be considered a contraindication for EMDR treatment. The question is whether EMDR is contraindicated in a TBS clinic for security reasons. The embedding of treatment in the TBS clinic and the use of self-control techniques are important factors.
Complicating factor is that many TBS patients, both self-traumatized as well have committed serious crimes with which they have traumatized others.
In this talk we mainly discussed how the treatment of the perpetrator is related to the treatment of the victimization of the patient. We wish them both the substantive and ethical angles. Of importance here is the discussion surrounding the needs assessment: the focus is first on the perpetrator or at the very victimization? We also want to appoint the stratification of treatment: the therapist has not only faced with the problem of the patient but also to do with the clinic closed and several officers therein. Such layering has direct implications for the form and content of treatment.
As a hypothesis we want to highlight that the treatment of trauma may be essential for the treatment of personality problems. Schema-Focused Cognitive Therapy (J. Young), close our eyes seamlessly with EMDR. Both schools focus on the same existential type "I am ...." opinions.
Keywords: TBS System of Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
42. Kiessling, R. (2010, September/October). EMDR case conceptualization from a belief focused perspective. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
While many understand the EMDR Approach to Psychotherapy, many do not fully understand the power of using core beliefs as the focal point of their EMDR case conceptualization. This workshop, through lecture, case examples and practice, will assist EMDR Trainers, Approved Consultants, Certified therapists and the newly trained EMDR therapists, in understanding the EMDR Approach, based upon the AIP model, from the core belief perspective. Using this core belief focus, targeting sequence plans will be designed, necessary and/or needed resources will be developed, and intervention strategies anticipated to help facilitate processing.
Keywords: Core Beliefs
Accuracy Verified: Yes
43. Faretta, E. (2012, March-April). EMDR e la terapia cognitivo-comportamentale nel trattamento del disturbo di panico: Un confronto [EMDR and cognitive-behavioural therapy in the treatment of panic disorder: A comparison]. Rivista di Psichiatria, 47(Supplement 1), 19S-25S. doi:10.1078/1071.11735.
Language: Italian
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Un confronto tra due trattamenti utilizzati nel disturbo di panico: EMDR, un metodo evidence-based per il PTSD, e la Terapia Cognitivo Comportamentale (CBT), che è oggi considerato l'approccio più efficace psicoterapeutico per questo disordine. Metodo. Al fine di valutare eventuali miglioramento ottenuto dal trattamento adottato, un'analisi descrittiva attraverso l'uso del software SPSS è stata effettuata, su un campione di 20 soggetti, divisi in due gruppi (EMDR e CBT). Risultati. Dai dati ottenuti, una tendenza a migliorare è già chiaro dalla prima valutazione (dopo 12 sedute), in tutte le prove proposte. Il progresso sintomatica è risultato essere molto simile nei due gruppi a confronto. EMDR trattamento sembra però avere un progresso più veloce nella riduzione dei sintomi che viene mantenuta nel tempo, come evidenziato al follow-up. Conclusione. Dai risultati hanno mostrato, è possibile confermare che entrambi i trattamenti sono efficaci per la risoluzione di un disturbo di panico, anche se alcune differenze tra i due terapie sono chiari, sia dal sintomatico e un punto di vista temporizzazione. Così, si suggerisce di portare avanti la ricerca in questo settore di interesse.
A comparison between two treatments used in the Panic Disorder: EMDR, an evidence-based method for PTSD, and Cognitive Behavioural Therapy (CBT), which is nowadays considered the most effective psychotherapeutic approach for this disorder. Method. In order to evaluate any improvement obtained from the adopted treatment, a descriptive analysis through the use of the SPSS software has been carried out, on a sample of 20 subjects, divided in two groups (EMDR and CBT). Results. From the data obtained, a tendency to improve is already clear from the first evaluation (after 12 sessions), in all the proposed tests. The symptomatic progress turned out to be quite similar in the two compared groups. EMDR treatment however seems to have a faster progress in symptom reduction which is maintained over time, as evidenced at follow-up. Conclusion. From the showed results, it is possible to confirm that both treatments are effective for the resolution of a Panic Disorder, even if some differences between the two therapies are clear, both from a symptomatic and a timing point of view. So, it is suggested to carry on the research in this area of interest.
Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behavioral Therapy Panic Disorder
Accuracy Verified: Yes
44. Kapoula, Z. (2010, April). EMDR effects on pursuit eye movements. In Research. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This study aimed to objectivize the quality of smooth pursuit eye movements in a standard laboratory task before and after Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) session. EMDR was applied on subject’s autobiographic worries causing moderate distress. The EMDR session was complete in 5 out of 7 cases; distress measured by SUDS (Subjective Units of Disturbance scale) decreased to near zero value. Smooth pursuit eye movement was recorded by Eyelink II video system before and after EMDR. For these five subjects, pursuit eye movement improved after EMDR session, namely the number of CUS (Catch-up saccades) decreased and reciprocally, the gain of the smooth components of the pursuit increased. Such improvement of the smoothness of the pursuit presumably reflects better employment of visual attention needed to follow the target accurately. Perhaps EMDR reducing distress activates a cholinergic effect known to improve ocular pursuit. This approach is novel, Eye movement semiology is known to be a great tool for exploring brain function and plasticity. This preliminary study might be a starting point for further studies of other types of eye movements bringing together neuroscience and psychotherapy.
Learning objectives: Learn the physiologic correlates of EMDR. During EMDR practice observation of the quality of eye movement (smooth and saccadic) can provide to the practitioner valuable, non-verbal feedback.
EMDR can stimulate different types of research, including laboratory research.
Keywords: Eye Movements Research Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
45. Kavakcı, Ö., Kaptanoğlu, E., Kuğu, N., & Doğan, O. (2010). EMDR fibromiyalji tedavisinde yeni bir seçenek olabilir mi? Olgu sunumu ve gözden geçirme [EMDR: A new choice of treatment in fibromyalgia? A review and report of a case presentation]. Klinik Psikiyatri Dergisi, 13(3), 143-151.
Language: Turkish
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Fibromiyalji Sendromu (FMS) etyolojisi belli olmayan yaygın vücut ağrıları, belirli anatomik bölgelerde hassasiyet, azalmış ağrı eşiği, uyku bozuklukları, yorgunluk ve sıklıkla psikolojik sıkıntı ile karakterize eklem dışı romatizmal bir hastalıktır. FMS'de psikiyatrik komorbidite yüksektir ve son zamanlarda FMS ve psikolojik travma ilişkisini gösteren yayınlar artmaktadır. Bu olgu sunumunun amacı psikolojik travmaya yönelik bir tedavinin FMS'nin belirtilerini yatıştırıp yatıştırmayacağını değerlendirmektir. Bu amaç doğrultusunda Fizik Tedavi ve Rehabilitasyon (FTR) kliniğinden ilaç tedavisine iyi yanıt vermemiş FMS tanısı konulan bir hastada önce travma yaşantısı olup olmadığı değerlendirilmiş, ardından saptanan travmalarına yönelik göz hareketleriyle duyarsızlaştırma ve yeniden işleme (EMDR: Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) uygulanmıştır. Hasta; Beş yıldır şikâyetleri olan 34 yaşında, evli, kadın, ilaç kullanmıyor. Visuel Ağrı Skalasında (VAS) ağrı düzeyi 9-10, hassas nokta sayısı 15/18 olarak belirlendi. Beck Depresyon Ölçeği puanı (BDÖ) 22 ve Foa Travma Değerlendirme Ölçeği (TDÖ) puanı 41 olarak saptandı. EMDR tedavisi sonrasında; VAS 3, hassas nokta sayısı 11/18, TDÖ 6, BDÖ puanı 2 olarak bulundu. Hastanın 3 ve 6 aylık takipte iyilik halinin sürdüğü tespit edildi.Bu olgunun travmalarına yönelik tedavi uygulanması sonrasında hem psikiyatrik hem de somatik yakınmalarında belirgin düzelme görülmüş ve bu iyileşmenin olası mekanizmaları tartışılmıştır. FMS'li olgularda travmatik deneyimlerin aranması ve EMDR veya başka travma yönelimli yaklaşımların uygulanması olumlu sonuçlar verebilir.
Fibromyalgia syndrome (FMS) is a nonarticular rheumatic disease with unknown etiology and is characterized by widespread pain, increased tenderness in some anatomical regions, increased pain sensitivity, sleep disorders, fatigue and frequently by psychological distress. Psychiatric comorbidity is high in FMS and reports denoting to relationship of FMS and psychologial trauma have increased recently. We aimed to assess whether or not a treatment modality concerning trauma can alleviate symptoms of FMS. One of the FMS patients who was admitted to the outpatient department of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation was randomly assigned to the present study. After that, assessed whether patients's traumatic experiences, and the Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) therapy was performed to the patient. A thirty-four year old female married patient, had symptoms of FMS for five years. She was not on any medication. Intensity of her pain was identfied as 10 by visuel analog scale (VAS), tender point count was 15 out of 18 and the scores of Beck Depression Scale (BDS) and The Post Traumatic Diagnostic Scale (PDS) were 22 and 41, respectively. After the EMDR treatment VAS score was 3, tender point count was 11 and the scores of BDS and PDS were 2 and 6, respectively. The recovery was sustained at the 3rd and 6th months of follow up. In this case, we observed amelioration in both psychiatric and somatic symptoms of the patient after EMDR therapy and we discussed the possible mechanisms of this recovery. Searching for traumatic experiences and treating those traumas in FMS patients by EMDR or similar methods may result in favourable results.
Keywords: Fibromyalgia
Accuracy Verified: Yes
46. Jacob, P. (2012, Novembro). EMDR gerando frutos: Relato de caso [EMDR generating fruits: A case report]. In casos clínicos I. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.
Language: Portuguese
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Já é sabido no meio científico ligado ao EMDR e percebido diariamente nos consultórios dos psicoterapeutas que utilizam essa técnica inovadora que a terapia por EMDR tem um alcance muitas vezes maior do que o inicialmente planejado. A presente apresentação objetiva relatar um desses casos: o caminho da psicoterapia de Ana (nome fictício), de trinta e seis anos de idade, desde seu pedido inicial de amenizar sua autocobrança excessiva, passando pelo momento em que percebeu que sua crença negativa mais atuante poderia ser um dos fatores que impediam sua fertilidade, até sua gravidez, antes imaginada como impossível. Após quase três anos de tentativas frustradas de engravidar naturalmente, Ana procurou uma clínica de reprodução humana. Nos sete anos seguintes Ana passou por vários tratamentos, entre eles duas inseminações com resultado positivo que resultaram em abortos retidos algumas semanas depois, e uma fertilização com sucesso até o final, a gestação da qual nasceu seu filho, hoje com cinco anos de idade. Embora sem um diagnóstico preciso, os médicos que a acompanharam durante todos esses anos, levando em conta seu histórico, relatavam que Ana apresentava uma esterilidade sem causa aparente, com somente 1% de chance de engravidar naturalmente. Este trabalho sistematiza e compartilha a fase do tratamento por EMDR desta paciente que resultou na gravidez tão celebrada. Palavras-chave: EMDR; esterilidade; infertilidade; gestação.
4. 3. Depressão por Parto na Adoção: A Cura pelo EMDR
Roberta Vanessa Torres - Psicóloga Clínica, Especialista em Saúde Coletiva, Psicóloga Social em abrigos, Terapeuta de EMDR (em formação)
Esse trabalho anos, levando em conta seu histórico, relatavam que Ana apresentava uma esterilidade sem causa aparente, com somente 1% de chance de engravidar naturalmente. Este trabalho sistematiza e compartilha a fase do tratamento por EMDR desta paciente que resultou na gravidez tão celebrada.
It is known in scientific circles connected to EMDR and perceived daily in the offices of psychotherapists who use this innovative technique that EMDR therapy has a range many times greater than originally planned. This presentation aims to report a case in point: the path of psychotherapy Ana (not her real name), thirty-six years old, since its initial order to mitigate their excessive autocobrança past the moment he realized that his negative belief more active could be one of the factors that hindered their fertility until her pregnancy before imagined as impossible. After nearly three years of failed attempts to conceive naturally, Ana sought a clinical human reproduction. In the seven years following Ana underwent various treatments, including two inseminations with positive outcome that resulted in miscarriages held a few weeks later, and a successful fertilization until the end of the pregnancy which was born his son, now five years old. Although without an accurate diagnosis, doctors who accompanied her all these years, taking into account its historical, reported that Ana had a sterility without apparent cause, with only a 1% chance of getting pregnant naturally. This paper systematizes and shares the stage EMDR treatment for this patient that resulted in pregnancy so celebrated. Keywords: EMDR; sterility, infertility, pregnancy.
4th. 3rd. Depression by Calving in Adoption: Healing the EMDR
Roberta Vanessa Torres - Clinical Psychologist, Specialist in Public Health, Social Psychologist in shelters, EMDR Therapist (in training)
This work years, taking into account its historical, reported that Ana had a sterility without apparent cause, with only a 1% chance of getting pregnant naturally. This paper systematizes and shares the stage EMDR treatment for this patient that resulted in pregnancy so celebrated.
Keywords: Case Study Fertility Pregnancy Sterility
Accuracy Verified: Yes
47. Gonzalez, A., Mosquera, D., & Moskowitz, A. (2012, June). EMDR in psychosis and severe mental disorders [EMDR en psicosis y trastorno mental severo]. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Interactions between trauma and biology, dissociation and psychosis are
complex. Some cases could be more biologically based, and traumatic events may
trigger a psychotic episode or contribute to the low-response to usual
interventions. But traumatic experiences could also influence neurodevelopment
and brain structure. In some cases past adverse events may be a main factor in the
development of psychotic psychopathology. The treatment of psychotic disorders
with a specifically trauma-oriented therapy as EMDR, can help us to evaluate the
relative contribution of these different factors from clinical results. The empirical
research about the application of EMDR will be also reviewed.
A relevant point for EMDR therapy in psychotic disorders is the complex
relationship between dissociation and psychosis. Patients presenting with the
belief of being controlled by an external force, intrusive thoughts and hallucinatory
voices that comment on one's thoughts or actions or that have a conversation with
other hallucinated voices, are easily diagnosed as schizophrenic or psychotic but
can often be best understood and approached as dissociative symptoms. These
patients can be treated with EMDR, but the procedures present relevant
modifications in relation with the standard EMDR procedure for PTSD.
In this workshop we will briefly describe how EMDR can be applied in different
examples of psychotic patients, and based on these clinical examples (presented a case-descriptions or videos, we will reflect on the previously described aspects.
Las
interacciones
entre
trauma
y
biología,
disociación
y
psicosis
son
complejas.
Algunos
casos
pueden
estar
más
basados
en
el
ámbito
biológico,
y
los
eventos
traumáticos
pueden
ser
disparadores
de
un
episodio
psicótico
o
contribuir
a
la
baja
respuesta
ante
las
intervenciones
usuales.
Pero
las
experiencias
traumáticas
pueden
también
influenciar
el
neurodesarrollo
y
la
estructura
cerebral.
En
Algunos
casos
eventos
adversos
del
pasado
pueden
ser
el
principal
factor
para
desarrollar
psicosis
o
una
psicopatología.
El
tratamiento
de
los
trastornos
psicóticos
con
un
terapia
orientada
al
trauma
como
el
EMDR
nos
ayudan
a
evaluar
la
contribución
relativa
de
distintos
factores
a
los
resultados
clínicos.
La
investigación
empírica
acerca
de
la
aplicación
del
EMDR
también
será
revisada.
Un
punto
relevante
de
la
Terapia
EMDR
en
trastornos
psicóticos
es
el
resultado
complejo
de
la
relación
entre
disociación
y
psicosis.
Los
pacientes
que
presentan
creencias
de
control
por
fuerzas
externas,
pensamientos
intrusivos
y
voces
alucinatorias
que
comentan
las
acciones
o
pensamientos
o
tienen
una
conversación
con
otras
voces
alucinatorias,
normalmente
son
diagnosticadas
como
esquizofrenia
y
psicosis
pero
en
algunas
ocasiones
estarían
mejor
entendidas
desde
un
enfoque
que
las
considerara
síntomas
disociativos.
Estos
pacientes
pueden
ser
tratados
con
EMDR,
pero
los
procedimientos
presentan
modificaciones
referentes
al
procedimiento
estándar
de
EMDR
para
el
TEPT.
Keywords: Psychosis Severe Mental Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
48. van Rood,Y., & de Roos, C. (2010, June). EMDR in the treatment of body dysmorphic disorder. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Body dysmorphic disorder (BDD) is defined in the Diagnostic
and Statistical Manual IV-TR (DSM-IV-TR) as a disorder characterised by a preoccupation with an imagined defect
in one's appearance (American Psychiatric Association (APA),
1994). BDD can be treated effectively with selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors (SSRls) or cognitive behaviour therapy (CBT)
(Williams et al.. 2006). CBT interventions which are most often
described in the literature are exposure and response prevention
(ERP) and cognitive techniques. These interventions successfully
weaken the catastrophic expectations of the patients.
However, they do not affect the negative valence of patients'
appearance. This negative meaning is not inborn but acquired
during life through association with distressful or even traumatic
events. Patients with BDD often report stressful events as the
starting point of their complaints (Buhlmann et al., 2007) as
well as PTSS like symptoms. i.e. intrusions (Osman et al.. 2004).
Processing of these unprocessed memories might free the way
to the development of a more positive meaning of their appearance.
Indeed, case series have been described in which EMDR
has been successfully applied in the treatment of BDD (Brown
et al , 1997). In the first part of this workshop background information
will be presented which might help identifying BDD
patients who might profit from EMDR and planning subsequent
EMDR treatment. In the second part of the workshop we share
our experiences treating BDD patients with EMDR. Clinical issues
will be analysed using videotaped cases of patients for illustration.
The goal of this workshop is to increase knowledge and
understanding of the use of EMDR in the treatment for BDD.
American Psychiatric Association (APA) (1994). Diagnostic and
statistical manual of mental disorders. (4th ed.) Washington
DC. American Psychiatric Association.
Brown, K. W., McGoldrick, T., & Buchanan, R. (1997). Body
dysmorphic disorder: Seven cases treated with eye movement
desensitization and reprocessing. Behavioural and Cognitive
Psychotherapy. 25(2), 203-207
Buhlmann, U., Cook, L. M., Fama, 1. M., & Wilhelm, 5. (2007).
Perceived teasing experiences in body dysmorphic disorder.
Body Image. 4, 381-385.
Osman. S., Cooper, M., Hackmann, A,, & Veale, D. (2004).
Spontaneously occurring images and early memories in people
with body dysmorphic disorder Memory, 12, 428-436.
Williams, J., Hadjistavropoulos, T., & Sharpe, D. (2006). A meta-
analysis of psychological and pharmacological treatments for
Body Dysmorphic Disorder. Behaviour Research and Therapy.
44, 99-111.
Keywords: Body Dysmorphic Disorder
Accuracy Verified: Yes
49. Bethiaume, B. (2001, May). EMDR treatment with two school-based referrals. Poster presented at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
School referral for behaviour is many times a last resort for teachers and administrators at a
loss to deal with a student's distress. This post illustrates two such cases and the effective use
of EMDR to clear underlying trauma at the core of the observable behaviour. It raises the
issue of age of trauma with critical developmental tasks of children and implications for
treatment. The first is a single trauma at age 11 and treated at age 13. The second occurred at
age 3 and treatment occurred at age 7.
L. is a 13 year old girl whose family had moved three times in the past 3 years and at her new
school, she became extremely distressed in the morning to the point of not being able to stay
in class. The underlying trauma took place 2 years ago, and did not manifest itself
behaviourally until the current move. Using EMDR, resolution was achieved in a short
period of time. C. is a 7 year old girl referred because her fears were preventing her from normal activities of her grade level. The sound of fire alarm bells were particularly distressful. The family recently moved from another country and reported no prior history of this type of behaviour.
Interweaving EMDR in the treatment process was effective in treating past traumas, some of
which appeared to have no verbal memory and culminated in her current distress. Parental
understanding and involvement in using EMDR was crucial to the treatment.
Keywords: Children Poster School Referrals
Accuracy Verified: Yes
50. Jacobs, S., Schmidt, S., Ludecke, C., & Strack, M. (2009). EMDR und biofeedback in der behandlung von substituierten traumapatienten [EMDR and biofeedback in the treatment of substituted traumatic patients]. EMDR und biofeedback in der behandlung von substituierten traumapatienten, In S. Jacobs, (Hrsg.), Neurowissenschaften und Traumatherapie. Grundlagen und Behandlungskonzepte, [Neurosciences and Trauma Therapy, Bases and treatment approaches] (pp. 107-134). Göttingen: Universitätsverlag.
Language: German
Format: Book Section
Abstract: Prevalence of Posttraumatic Stress Disorder is alarmingly high among substanceabusing inpatients. Although many studies have shown this problem, treatment offered for combined trauma and substance abuse-therapy can hardly be found. Many patients are told to initially treat their substance abuse before treating the PTSD. This study deals with the trauma-treating method EMDR and biofeedback with substituted inpatients. 15 of these inpatients recieved questionnaires at three different point in time during their therapy, in addition nine of them during a 3-month-follow-up. Furthermore biofeedback-conductance was held within the EMDR-sets to represent the decline of the psycological affrivation, measured wit electrodermal activity h electrodermal activity. These data were compared to not-consuming outpatients, who received the same treatment. Overall there were positive changes in ratings regarding the traumaspecific variables, general psychic strain, depressivity, somatic discomfort and dissociative symptoms. An increased satisfaction in different areas of life could also be observed. Data associated with electrodermal activities showed only marginal differences compared to the reference data.
Keywords: Biofeedback
Accuracy Verified: Yes
51. Jacobs, S., & Strack, M. (2007, Mai). EMDR und biofeedback in der therapie posttraumatischer belastungsstörungen. Evaluation eines neuropsychotherapeutischen [EMDR and biofeedback therapy in post-traumatic stress disorder. Evaluation of a neuropsychology treatment program]. Symposium at the (R. Keller, Chair) Workshoptagung der European Society für traumatische Stress Studies (EWOTS), Hamburg, Deutschland.
Language: German
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Evaluiert wurde ein neu entwickeltes multimodales, neuropsychotherapeutisches
Programm zur Behandlung der
posttraumatischen Belastungsstörung (PTB). Ausgehend
von neueren Befunden aus den Neurowissenschaften, die
darauf hinweisen, dass eine Dissoziation zwischen implizitem
und explizitem Traumagedächtnis die wesentliche
Grundlage der PTB darstellt, wurden verschiedene Module
in das Behandlungsprogramm integriert. Dazu gehören
neben
der gezielten Bereitstellung von Informationen über
die Störungszusammenhänge, ein Patientenedukationsfilm,
spezielle kognitiv-behaviorale Interventionstechniken
sowie Biofeedback gestütztes Eye Movement Desentization
and Reprocessing (EMDR). Ziel der Anwendung des
Biofeedback im Rahmen der EMDR-Sitzungen ist es zum
einen, den PatientInnen implizite Prozesse während der
Traumaexposition zurückzumelden, zum anderen wird
anhand der Biofeedback-Aufzeichnung das Ausmaß der
Übereinstimmung zwischen subjektivem Belastungsgrad
durch die traumatische Erinnerung (SUD-Rating) und
physiologisch messbarer Erregung überprüft. Als physiologischer
Parameter wurde die elektrodermale Aktivität
(Hautleitwert, EDA) erhoben.
Was evaluated a newly developed multi-modal, neuro psychotherapeutic
Program for the treatment of
post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Starting
by recent findings from neuroscience, the
point out that a dissociation between implicit
Trauma and explicit memory the essential
PTB is based on, were different modules
integrated into the treatment program. These include
next
targeted provision of information on
the disorder correlations, a Patientenedukationsfilm,
specific cognitive-behavioral intervention techniques
and biofeedback-assisted Eye Movement Desentization
and Reprocessing (EMDR). The aim of the application of
Biofeedback in the EMDR sessions is to
one, the patients implicit processes during the
Trauma exposure report back, on the other hand
on the basis of biofeedback recording the extent of
Agreement between subjective stress level
by the traumatic memory (SUD rating) and
measurable physiological arousal reviewed. As a physiological
Parameters, the electrodermal activity
(skin conductance, EDA) raised.
Keywords: Biofeedback Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
52. Wintersperger, S. (2008, September). EMDR und psychoanalyse [EMDR and psychoanalysis]. Pre-Congress am 11. Kongress der European Society of Hypnosis in Psychotherapie und Psychosomatische Medizin, Wien, Österreich.
Language: German
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR wurde als ein Verfahren entwickelt, um belastende/traumatische Erinnerungen nachträglich zu verarbeiten/integrieren. Phase 4 des EMDR- Standardprotokolls, das sogenannte „Prozessieren“ hat hierbei eine zentrale Bedeutung, es ist ein spezifisches Kernstück in der EMDR-Behandlungstechnik.
Es handelt sich dabei um eine gezielt in Gang gesetzte besondere Form des assoziativen „Denkens“, (das neurobiologisch gesprochen ein „subkortikales Denken“ ist), welches an das Freie Assoziieren in der Psychoanalyse erinnert.
EMDR was developed as a method to integrate process stressful / traumatic memories later /. Phase 4 of the EMDR standard protocol, the so-called "litigation" has a central role here, there is a specific key instrument in the EMDR treatment technology.
This is a deliberately set in motion particular form of associative "thinking" (which is spoken a neurobiological "subcortical thinking"), which commemorates the free associating in psychoanalysis.
Based on this observation I would make the attempt, on the one hand against the background Psychotraumatological concepts of integration and the other along the dimension of psychoanalytic concepts of insight and change illustrate this phenomenon.
My working hypothesis is: The KH-views and treatment concepts of psychoanalysis and the neurobiological findings of psycho trauma are not incompatible in the focal point of change, he is now litigating or free association, faces some of the ways.
As a conclusion I'm going to answer the question, can be combined if and under what conditions the EMDR treatment technique of psychoanalytic psychotherapy.
Keywords: Psychoanalysis
Accuracy Verified: Yes
53. Saint Paul, N. V. (2001). EMDR und systemische familientherapie [EMDR and family systems therapy]. EMDRIA Deutschland e.V. Rundbrief, 2, 14-17.
Language: German
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Bei der gemeinsamen Betrachtung von EMDR mit familientherapeutischen Ansätzen fallen zunächst die Gegensätze auf.
EMDR wird üblicherweise im Einzelsetting angewendet. Die Behandlung steht meist im Kontext von bestimmten Krankheitsdiagnosen (typischerweise von traumabedingten - aber auch anderen - Störungen).
In der (systemischen) Familientherapie wird eine Diagnostizierung möglichst vermieden, Konzepte werden "verflüssigt", Symptome werden im Hinblick auf ihre Wirkung im (Familien-)System hin untersucht. Beispielsweise wird ein Patient als "Symptomträger" innerhalb der Familie bezeichnet. Man sucht also nach dem Sinn oder Nutzen, den die Symptomatik für die Familie hat. Insofern ist man recht weit davon entfernt, gezielte Interventionsmethoden zu suchen, mit denen dann der einzelne behandelt wird, um ein Symptom zu beseitigen. Allerdings wurde dies von den Begründern der Familientherapie keineswegs für ausgeschlossen erklärt (vgl. bspw. Stierlin et al. 1977, 16).
EMDR ist dementsprechend in der familientherapeutischen Literatur und den einschlägigen Fachzeitschriften bisher so gut wie nicht zur Kenntnis genommen worden. Eine Ausnahme bildet The Family Therapy Networker im Jahr 1993, der dem Thema EMDR ein Special Feature widmet (vgl. Butler (1993) und O'Brien (1993)).
Von Seiten der EMDR Praktizierenden gibt es durchaus Hinweise auf die Vereinbarkeit. Tinker & Wilson (2000, 229) verweisen auf die Nützlichkeit der Ergänzung der EMDR-Arbeit durch familientherapeutisches Vorgehen. Lempa (2000) beschreibt die Verbindung der EMDR-Einzelbehandlung mit familientherapeutischen Gesprächen innerhalb des stationären Settings und berichtet über positive Erfahrungen im Hinblick auf die Akzeptanz der Behandlung in den Familien.
Ich halte die wechselseitige Betrachtung der Ansätze für sehr fruchtbar und möchte hier einige Gedanken und Erfahrungen dazu darstellen.
In the common view of EMDR with family therapy approaches, first fall to the opposition.
EMDR is usually applied in individual settings. Treatment is usually in the context of specific disease diagnoses (typically from trauma-related - errors - but also others).
In the (systemic) family therapy, a diagnosis will be avoided where possible, concepts will be "liquefied" symptoms in terms of their effect in the (family) system were investigated. For example, a patient is a "symptom carrier" within the family. Therefore, we look for the meaning or benefit that the symptoms for the family. In this respect it is quite far from seeking specific intervention methods by which the individual is then treated to remove a symptom. However, this was by the founders of family therapy not declared excluded (see, for example, Stierlin et al. 1977, 16).
EMDR has been accordingly in the family therapy literature and the relevant journals previously taken almost no notice. The Family Therapy Networker an exception is in 1993, the subject of EMDR devotes a special feature (see Butler (1993) and O'Brien (1993)).
Sides of the EMDR practitioner, there are indications of the compatibility. Tinker & Wilson (2000, 229) point to the usefulness of supplementing EMDR work with family therapeutic approach. Lempa (2000) describes the connection of individual EMDR treatment with family therapy calls within the inpatient setting and reported positive experiences with regard to the acceptance of the treatment in the home.
I think the mutual inspection of approaches for very fruitful and would like to present some thoughts and experience to do so.
Keywords: Family Systems Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
54. Settle, C. (2007, June). EMDR with children 2-10 years of age: Practical and creative therapuetic tools derived from an ongoing fidelity study based on the adaptive information processing model. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation will encompass the findings from a current and ongoing research study on EMDR with young children, with implications for clinical practice arising from this study. The clinical experiences of the presenter, which include treating traumatized children and training EMDR therapists, led to the first EMDR fidelity study on children. From that study, our preliminary findings led us to formulate suggestions about training therapists; these ideas will be explained in the workshop.
Examples will be discussed of how issues related to the therapist, client, and patient, home environment, clinical environment, and therapist training all impact the EMDR treatment protocol with children 20 to 10 years of age. Participants will also learn to identify developmentally appropriate and child-specific languaging in order to conceptualize the treatment of children using the EMDR protocol. Using Dr. Shapiro’s Adaptive Information Processing model, participants will learn to attune to the child verbally and non-verbally to understand how the child has learned to store the trauma in their memory network, versus how the parent or therapist believes the trauma to be stored. Specific tools like mapping and graphing that are used to tease out all the pieces of the EMDR protocol and develop case conceptualization will be demonstrated with associated videos. Through the use of Powerpoint presentation, case presentation, and handouts, additional practical and interesting tools will be presented to assist therapists in using Resource Development, Mastery, and Safe Place exercises in the efficacious treatment of young children. Creative tools used to identify targets, emotions, body sensation, and negative and positive cognitions, will be demonstrated, as well as measurements to aid the child in eliciting the VOC and SUDs. Also, the important of the three-pronged approach (the process of addressing targets from the past, present, and future), and how to develop targets from a child’s often concrete perspective, will be discussed. Finally, participants will be able to use a specific format for reevaluation from both the child’s and parents’ point of view. With these advanced skills in translating EMDR into developmentally appropriate terms and imaginative tools for implementation, participants will return to their practices encouraged to use the entire EMDR protocol with even the youngest of clients. The workshop, which is based on clinical experience and research, will teach creative skills in applying the eight-phase protocol to young children.
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Children Fidelity Study Techniques
Accuracy Verified: Yes
55. Balbo, M. (2006). EMDR: Uno strumento di dialogo fra le psicoterapie [EMDR: A tool for dialogue among the psychotherapies]. Milano: McGraw-Hill.
Language: Italian
Format: Book
Abstract:
Negli ultimi anni, con l’affermarsi dell’EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing) come approccio terapeutico consolidato, sono stati formati nel mondo più di 80.000 terapeuti di matrice psicoterapeutica diversa, 1600 soltanto in Italia. Un così ampio interesse per questo metodo potrebbe far rilevare che proprio nell’EMDR i terapeuti, seppure di differente formazione, abbiano ricercato e intravisto uno strumento per poter avviare un dialogo, costruttivo e non soltanto oppositivo, iniziando a considerare la patologia attraverso un nuovo e integrante punto di vista.
Il paradigma dell’Elaborazione Adattiva dell’Informazione messo a punto da Francine Shapiro parte dal presupposto che i fenomeni patologici dipendono da esperienze disturbanti del passato che avviano un modello permanente di emozioni, cognizioni, comportamenti e le strutture di identità che ne conseguono. Il paradigma, pertanto, offre una teoria unificante che può essere considerata come substrato per tutti gli orientamenti terapeutici quando si definisce la patologia come informazione immagazzinata in modo disfunzionale e che può essere adeguatamente integrata attraverso un sistema di elaborazione e risoluzione adattiva, attivato attraverso il protocollo EMDR.
Questo è il primo testo che affronti il tema assai vivo e di attualità dell’integrazione fra i diversi orientamenti psicoterapeutici attraverso un metodo eclettico quale l’EMDR. I contributi degli autori - rappresentanti delle principali scuole di pensiero attualmente presenti nel mondo della psicoterapia italiana - tracciano un percorso di lettura che dimostra come i costrutti teorici e il protocollo EMDR siano compatibili ed efficacemente integrabili con i maggiori nuclei teorici, tradizionali e innovativi. E sono proprio l’elaborazione dei vissuti e i nuovi e più adattivi insight dei pazienti che si attivano attraverso l’approccio EMDR a poter consentire ai terapeuti di capirsi e di utilizzare un linguaggio comune.
In recent years, with l’affermarsi dell’EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing) as consolidated therapeutic approach have been trained in the world of 80,000 practitioners of different psicoterapeutica array, 1600 only in Italy. A so broad interest for this method could detect that your nell’EMDR therapists, albeit different training, have looked up and saw a tool to be able to start a constructive dialogue and not only oppositivo, beginning to consider the disease through a new and an integral point of view.
The Adaptive Information Processing model paradigm made to point by Francine Shapiro part from the assumption that the pathological phenomena depend on disturbing experiences of the past that initiate a permanent model of emotions, knowledge, attitudes and structures of identity that it entails. The paradigm, therefore, provides a unifying theory that can be considered as a substrate for all therapeutic guidelines when you define the pathology as information stored so dysfunctional and can be adequately integrated through a system of processing and adaptive resolution activated through the EMDR protocol.
This is the first text that tackles the issue very live and topical dell’integrazione between the different psychotherapy guidelines through an eclectic method such as EMDR. Contributions by authors - representatives of major schools of thought are currently in the world of Italian psychotherapy - draw a path of reading that shows how the theoretical constructs and EMDR Protocol are compatible and effectively integrate with the more theoretical, traditional and innovative nuclei. And its elaboration of the living and the new and more adaptive insight of patients that trigger through EMDR to allow practitioners understand you and use a common language.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
56. Bertolotti, G. (2008, June). EMDR: Should be appropriate in a rehabilitation multidisciplinary programme?. Poster session presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Because EMDR is a powerful short-term therapy effective for confronting and overcoming stress, anxiety, and
trauma which could be its role in an intensive rehabilitation multidisciplinary programme? As well-known PTSD is
the most common diagnostic category used to describe symptoms arising from emotionally traumatic
experience.This disorder presumes that the person experienced a traumatic event involving actual or threatened
death or injury to themselves or others. Some research shows that EMDR is rapid, safe and effective in helping
those who suffer from anxiety, distressing memories, nightmares, insomnia, as consequences from traumatic
events. Several recent reviews have looked at the relationship between medical illness and subsequent PTSD.
Moreover Spindler(2005) published a review with focal point on subjects after cardiovascular disease and mainly
with a focus on prevalence rates, risk factors, and future. Should be possible catch a trauma event right through
in-hospital and use the EMDR when appropriate? Hence how should be tailored an appropriate assessment
procedures during the rehabilitation in-hospital? Anxiety (using a the STAI) and Depression (measured with
Depression Questionnaire) with clinical cut-off score might be useful in screening and an adequately structured
interview could complete in-hospital screening. In a more wide assessment screening a device for
psychophysiological assessment measuring electrodermal activity and heart rate/pulse wave. An elevated
cardiovascular and electrodermal activity during the interview should be an index for selecting a clinical simple of
patients where carry out a deeper assessment in search for a trauma connect to the pre-rehabilitation period or
older. The aforementioned could be a wished-for screen subjects with trauma events both at short or long term
insurgence.
Keywords: Rehabilitation Multidisciplinarian Program
Accuracy Verified: Yes
57. Staff (2012, December). EMDR: Técnica ajuda a superar traumas,Tratamento dura em média 15 sessões e ajuda as pessoas traumatizadas a transmutarem o pensamento negativo [EMDR: Technique helps overcome trauma, Treatment lasts an average of 15 sessions and helps traumatized people ransmute negative thinking]. Folha de Londrina Website. Retrieved from http://www.folhaweb.com.br/?id_folha=2-1--3403-20121231 12/31/2012.
Language: Portuguese
Format: Other
Abstract:
Traumas psicológicos trazem consequências emocionais e físicas. Quem passou por um trauma geralmente lembra da situação com certa frequência e o sofrimento vivido vem à tona fazendo com que a pessoa reviva o momento. Angústia profunda, sensação de estar preso, fobia, isolamento, raiva, agressividade, depressão, dificuldade nos relacionamentos interpessoais são algumas consequências de um trauma.
A questão é que a pessoa também pode apresentar sintomas físicos como enxaqueca, fibromialgia, síndrome do intestino irritável, amnésia psicogênica, tontura, sudorese, distúrbio do sono e outros. ''O trauma é um estresse crônico porque a pessoa que passa por uma situação assim fica reincidindo, lembrando da ocasião, e acaba ficando o tempo todo em estado de alerta, por isso desenvolve uma porção de sintomas que caracteriza o estresse pós-traumático'', conta a psicóloga Dorotéia Murcia Souza.
As terapias com psicólogos são eficazes na superação de traumas, mas a psicologia convencional costuma ser um tratamento de longo prazo. Uma das técnicas usadas nesta área é uma abordagem psicoterápica chamada EMDR, ou Movimento Ocular, Dessensibilização e Reprocessamento (sigla em inglês). A técnica consiste em acessar as memórias traumáticas do paciente, dessensibilizá-lo para a ocasião e reprocessar o entendimento dele referente àquelas memórias. Este tipo de tratamento dura em média 15 sessões.
Psychological traumas bring emotional and physical consequences. Who went through the trauma. Usually remember the situation with some frequency and experienced Suffering comes up Causing the person to relive the moment. Deep distress, feeling of being trapped, phobia, isolation, anger, aggression, depression, difficulty in interpersonal relationships are some Consequences of the trauma. The point Is that the person may have physical Also Symptoms such as migraines, fibromyalgia, irritable bowel syndrome, psychogenic amnesia, dizziness, sweating, sleep disturbance, and others. '' The trauma is a chronic stress because the person who goes through a situation like this is reincidindo, remembering the occasion and end up all the time on the alert, so a lot of Develops Symptoms That characterize the post-traumatic stress '' says psychologist Dorothy Souza Murcia. therapies with psychologists are effective in overcoming trauma, but conventional psychology is Often the long-term treatment. One of the techniques used in this area is a psychotherapeutic approach called EMDR, or Eye Movement, Desensitization and Reprocessing. The technique Consists in Accessing the patient's traumatic memories, it desensitize and reprocess the occasion is his understanding Regarding Those memories. This type of treatment lasts an average of 15 sessions.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
58. Shapiro, F. (1997, April). EMDR: Setting the record straight. Contemporary Psychology,APA Review of Books, 42(2), 363-364. doi:10.1037/005088 .
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Originally published in Contemporary Psychology: APA Review of Books, 1997, Vol 42(4), 363-364. Francine Shapiro comments on Jeffrey Lohr's review (see record 2004-17623-008)of Shapiro's book Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing: Basic Principles, Protocols and Procedures (see record 1995-98132-000). The author points out that Lohr has bolstered his argument by citing his own literature reviews, which are also characterized by pervasive misrepresentations of the actual data (Lohr, Kleinknecht, Tolin, & Barrett, 1995; Tolin, Montgomery, Kleinknecht, & Lohr, 1995). In his book review, Lohr questions the interpretations of the research the author gives in the text by saying that "Published accounts that cast doubt on the effect of treatment are ignored or discounted for insubstantial reasons." The author lists four criteria specified in the book for evaluating the clinical applicability of PTSD research results and states that the readers may judge if these criteria are indeed "insubstantial". Contrary to Lohr's implications, the judicious and diverse clinical applications of EMDR explored in the book have been supported by many experts in the field in conjunction with relevant published data. Rather than argue the merits of the proposed Accelerated Information Processing model or review the pervasive errors in Lohr's discussion of it, the author will allow readers to come to their own conclusions. She reaffirms here as she does throughout the text, that debates regarding the model, or the eye movements per se, are not relevant to the question of whether or not the method actually works. EMDR consists of much more than directed eye movements (or alternate stimulation). Rather, it is a complex integrative approach, drawing from psychodynamic, behavioral, cognitive, systems, and body-oriented therapies. More positive controlled studies support EMDR than any other treatment for PTSD (e.g., Carlson, Chemtob, Rusnak, Hedlund, & Muraoka, in press; Rothbaum, in press; Scheck, Schaeffer, & Gillette, in press; Wilson, Becker, Tinker, 1995, in press; Shapiro, 1996b). All of these studies fulfill accepted standards of objective psychometrics and independent assessors. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved).
Keywords: Lohr Point/Counterpoint
Accuracy Verified: Yes
59. Hartung, J., & Galvin, M. (2003). Energy psychology & EMDR: Combining forces to optimize treatment (1st ed). New York: W. W. Norton.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
As clinical and consulting psychologists, we have continually searched for ever better ways to help people. At this point after almost 60 years of combined practice, we have come to rely on energy psychology (EP) and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) as our preferred methods. In this book we present the clinical findings that have led us to believe that these methods excel -- especially in combination -- in helping clients achieve profound change and growth, usually quickly and with stable results.We hope to persuade energy therapists to look at the richness that EMDR has to offer, keeping in mind that the interests of some clients sometimes might be better served by treatment with EMDR than EP. We also hope to convince EMDR clinicians to consider using energy techniques as additional resources for those times when EMDR stalls. For readers yet untrained in either, we offer an overview of the two brief therapies that have transformed our professional lives. [Adapted from Preface]
Keywords: Energy Psychotherapy Psychotherapeutic Processes Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
60. Berthon, C. (2008). Evaluation des souvenirs traumatiques dans les troubles phobiques et perspectives thérapeutiques en EMDR [Evaluation of traumatic memories in phobic disorders and therapeutic perspectives in EMDR]. Université de Versailles-Saint-Quentin-en-Yvelines, Versailles, France.
Language: French
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Les phobies sont des pathologies fréquentes dont l'étiopathogénie est multifactorielle. Actuellement, le traitement repose essentiellement sur les antidépresseurs et sur la thérapie cognitivo-comportementale (TCC). L'EMDR (Eye-Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) semble efficace dans le traitement des phobies et ce d'autant plus qu'une composante traumatique est présente. Cette thérapie pourrait donc constituer une alternative intéressante aux TCC. Cependant, il n'existe à ce jour aucun outil pour sélectionner les candidats à l'EMDR. Nous avons mis au point une échelle d'hétéro-évaluation permettant de calculer un score total d'impact de souvenirs potentiellement traumatiques. Cet outil est testé chez 29 patients. Notre étude permet de confirmer la pertinence et la faisabilité d'une telle évaluation des souvenirs traumatiques. En effet, cette échelle a d'une part un intérêt étiopathogénique (évaluation de la dimension traumatique dans les phobies) et d'autre part un intérêt thérapeutique.
Phobias are common diseases whose pathogenesis is multifactorial. Currently, treatment is based primarily on antidepressants and cognitive-behavioral therapy (CBT). EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing-) appears to be effective in the treatment of phobias and even more traumatic one component is present. This therapy could therefore be an interesting alternative to CBT. However, there is currently no tool to select candidates for EMDR. We developed a scale of hetero-assessment to calculate a total score impact potentially traumatic memories. This tool has been tested in 29 patients. Our study confirms the relevance and feasibility of such an assessment of traumatic memories. Indeed, this scale has a share interest etiopathogenic (assessment in phobias traumatic dimension) and other therapeutic interest.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
61. Des Groseilliers, I. B. (2009, June). Évaluation longitudinale de l'efficacité d'une nouvelle intervention dyadique, brève et précoce visant la prévention du TSPT [Longitudinal evaluation of the effectiveness of a new intervention dyadic brief and early for the prevention of PTSD]. Université du Québec à Montréal.
Language: French
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
La présente thèse s'intéresse à l'évaluation de l'efficacité à court et à long terme d'une nouvelle intervention dyadique, brève et précoce ayant pour but la prévention du trouble de stress post-traumatique (TSPT). L'exposition à un événement traumatique provoque, chez certains individus, une souffrance émotionnelle considérable qui entrave leur fonctionnement quotidien de manière parfois importante. Au cours des deux dernières décennies, des interventions curatives efficaces ont été créées, soit la thérapie cognitive-comportementale
(TCC) et la désensibilisation par mouvement oculaire (EMDR). On remarque cependant un manque criant d'interventions efficaces à court et à long terme qui ont pour but la prévention du TSPT, malgré les efforts du débriefing et de la TCC brève en ce sens. Cette thèse vise donc, dans un premier temps, à faire le point sur l'état des connaissances au niveau de l'efficacité des interventions précoces et, dans un deuxième temps, évaluer de manière empirique l'efficacité à moyen (3 mois) et surtout à long terme (2 ans) d'une nouvelle intervention dyadique, brève et précoce pour prévenir le TSPT. La nouvelle intervention dont il est question dans le présent ouvrage se déroule en deux séances et est offerte à la victime et une personne-soutien de son choix par une travailleuse sociale ou une infirmière. Elle met l'accent sur la psychoéducation, l'apprentissage à la communication exempte de soutien social négatif (minimisation, hostilité, impatience, etc.) et sur l'importance de ne pas éviter les stimuli associés à l'événement traumatique. La thèse comporte quatre chapitres. Le premier propose une recension de la littérature qui met à jour les principales conclusions quant à l'efficacité du débriefing et de la TCC brève pour prévenir le TSPT. Cette recension met en évidence les principales failles méthodologiques et les difficultés d'application de ces interventions. De plus, elle expose le rationnel derrière l'utilisation du soutien social comme ingrédient actif d'une intervention de prévention de ce trouble.
Le second chapitre présente une étude d'efficacité randomisée et contrôlée de l'efficacité de la nouvelle intervention. Soixante-six participants ont été randomisés soit dans la condition intervention ou dans la condition de contrôle. Les résultats ont démontré qu'au post-test de trois mois, les participants de la condition intervention manifestaient des symptômes de TSPT significativement moins intenses que ceux de la condition contrôle. De plus, les participants de la condition intervention rapportent une diminution significative du soutien social perçu, contrairement aux participants de la condition de contrôle qui n'observent pas cette différence. Il est intéressant de souligner que le taux d'abandons en cours de traitement fut équivalent et très bas au sein des deux groupes. Ceci suggère que les participants tolèrent bien cette nouvelle intervention. Aucune différence n'a été observée entre les deux groupes en ce qui a trait à l'occurrence de psychopathologies comorbides. Le troisième chapitre se veut une relance à 2 ans post-trauma de l'étude présentée au chapitre précédent. Quarante-six des 66 participants ont accepté de prendre part à cette relance. Les résultats révèlent que, deux ans après l'événement traumatique, les participants ayant reçu l'intervention étaient encore beaucoup moins symptomatiques que les participants
n'ayant pas reçu cette intervention. Un fait plus qu'intéressant qui ressort de cette étude est qu'aucun participant de la condition intervention ne rapporte un TSPT et cinq participants de la condition contrôle souffrent encore de ce trouble deux ans après l'événement traumatique. Parallèlement, il a été observé que les participants ayant reçu l'intervention perçoivent encore moins de soutien social négatif que ceux de la condition contrôle. À l'instar de ce qui a été rapporté au post-test de trois mois, les deux groupes ne révèlent pas de différence significative par rapport à la manifestation d'autres affections psychologiques. Le quatrième et dernier chapitre propose une discussion générale des résultats en fonction des interprétations qui peuvent en être tirées, des différentes forces et limites intrinsèques ainsi que des implications théoriques et cliniques qui peuvent en découler.
This thesis focuses on the evaluation of the effectiveness in the short and long-term reoperation dyadic brief and early aimed at the prevention of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Exposure to a traumatic event causes in some individuals, suffering considerable emotional hinders their daily operations be significant. Over the past two decades, effective curative interventions were created either cognitive-behavioral therapy
(CBT) and eye movement desensitization (EMDR). We note, however, a dearth of effective interventions in the short and long-term aim of preventing PTSD, despite the efforts of debriefing and brief CBT in this direction. This thesis therefore aims, firstly, to take stock of the state of knowledge at the effectiveness of early interventions, and in a second step, empirically assess the efficacy medium (3 months) especially in the long term (2 years) of a new intervention dyadic brief early to prevent PTSD. The new intervention mentioned in this book takes place in two sessions and is offered to the victim and a support person of their choice by a social worker or nurse. It focuses on psychoeducation, learning to communicate free of negative social support (minimization, hostility, impatience, etc..) And the importance of not avoiding stimuli associated with the traumatic event. The thesis consists of four chapters. The first provides a literature review that updates the main conclusions about the effectiveness of debriefing and brief CBT to prevent PTSD. This review highlights the main methodological flaws and difficulties in implementing these interventions. In addition, it outlines the rationale behind the use of social support as an active ingredient of an intervention to prevent this disorder.
The second chapter presents an efficacy study randomized controlled effectiveness of the new intervention. Sixty-six participants were randomized to either intervention or condition in the control condition. The results showed that post-test three months, participants in the condition action had symptoms of PTSD significantly less intense than those of the control condition. In addition, participants reported response provided a significant reduction in perceived social support, unlike the members of the control condition who do not observe this difference. It is interesting to note that the dropout rate during treatment was low and similar in both groups. This suggests that participants tolerate this new intervention. No difference was observed between the two groups in regard to the occurrence of comorbid psychopathology. The third chapter is a raise to 2 years post-trauma of the study presented in the previous chapter. Forty-six of the 66 participants agreed to take part in this revival. The results show that two years after the traumatic event, participants who received the intervention were still much less symptomatic than participants
who did not receive this intervention. A more than interesting fact that emerges from this study is that no participant intervention condition reported PTSD and five participants from the control condition still suffer from this disorder two years after the traumatic event. Meanwhile, it was observed that participants who received the intervention perceive less social support than the negative control condition. Like what has been reported in post-test three months, the two groups did not show a significant difference in the expression of other psychological ailments. The fourth and final chapter provides a general discussion of the results based on interpretations that can be drawn, different strengths and inherent limitations as well as theoretical and clinical implications that may arise.
Keywords: CBT Cognitive-Behavioral Therapy Dyadic Intervention Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
62. Blore, D. C., Farrell, D., & Clifford, C. (2008, June). The experience of post traumatic growth amongst road traffic accidents victims who have completed EMDR treatment: A status report on research. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Conference, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
According to Tedeschi & Calhoun (1995; 2004 and 2006), Post Traumatic Growth (PTG) consists of five ‘domains’:
discovery of new possibilities in life; improvements in relating to others; an increased sense of personal strength;
greater appreciation of life and spiritual changes. The first author’s experience of treating Road Traffic Accidents
(RTA) victims with Eye Movement Desensitisation & Reprocessing (EMDR) suggests that the experience of PTG is
far wider and more complicated than Tedeschi & Calhoun’s domains. This paper reports on the current status of
a study whose aim is to identify PTG that may be occurring at any point from the immediate aftermath of an RTA
through to completion of EMDR. The study so far consists of 11 interviews utilising an Interpretative
Phenomenological Analysis (IPA) methodology. So far well over 50 PTG themes have emerged although only the
first hermeneutical analysis has been completed on the interviews analysed so far, it is currently difficult,
therefore, to establish the degree of ‘theme overlap’. However, new themes include growth ‘by proxy’ (growth in
those who have come into contact with the participants, but who have not themselves been traumatised by the
RTA); somewhat paradoxically, ‘pre-trauma growth’ apparently activated by a subsequent RTA; and a ‘cascade’ of
growth attributed to events subsequent to the initial trauma (such as the EMDR and the EMDR therapist). Some
implications of these themes are also discussed, particularly in relation to EMDR.
Keywords: Motor Vehicle Accidents Poster Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Victims
Accuracy Verified: Yes
63. Kiessling, R. (2005, September). Extending safe place/resource development protocols to increase client stability. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
While many clients are able to immediately access and utilize their safe
place/resource development strategies for EMDR trauma reprocessing, some
are not. This workshop will teach participants the difference between state
and trait change, and how to develop access, utilize, and strengthen a client's
safe place/resource during and between sessions. Clinicians will learn, through
a live demonstration, the extending safe place/resource development
protocols. Clinicians wlll be able to discuss how re-evaluation helps increase
client stability and bullds confidence in their safe place/resource to the point
where they are ready to address their traumatic material with the EMDR
protocol.
Keywords: Resource Installation Safe Place
Accuracy Verified: Yes
64. Fernandez, I. (2001, Aprile). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Psicoterapia Cognitiva e Comportamentale, 7(1), 35.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
L'articolo di J. Wolpe e J. Abrams presenta un caso trattato nel 1991 con Eye Movement Desensitization (EMD), erano le prime applicazioni cliniche dopo la scoperta di F. Shapiro nel 1989 dell'azione dei movimenti oculari sullo stress traumatico e sulle situazioni ansiogene. Negli anni successivi l'EMD è diventato EMDR, infatti, la desensibilizzazione è il primo effetto che avviene durante una seduta dove viene applicata la stimolazione bilaterale, ma successivamente l'osservazione massiccia ed approfondita degli effetti clinici di questo metodo terapeutico ha rivelato che il processo che avviene è molto più complesso. È stato notato che simultaneamente alla desensibilizzazione avviene una ristrutturazione cognitiva e che entrambe sono il risultato dell'elaborazione dell'informazione legata ai ricordi traumatici. Nel lavoro realizzato con la paziente Shirley, Wolpe descrive tutta la storia di terapie a cui era stata sottoposta fino a quel momento che però non erano riuscite ad affrontare e risolvere l'esperienza traumatica della violenza sessuale. L'EMDR è stato efficace perché ha lavorato sul piano neurofisiologico, dove l'informazione è immagazzinata in modo disfunzionale ed è accessibile soltanto a questo livello, infatti, le terapie prettamente verbali non sempre riescono ad accedere e ad agire su questo piano e di conseguenza non riescono a modificare gli aspetti clinici legati alle esperienze di stress traumatico. Il programma terapeutico di Wolpe per l'introduzione dell'EMDR si è focalizzato inizialmente sull'esperienza traumatica della violenza (2 sedute) e dopo aver elaborato l'esperienza in sé sono stati individuati altri bisogni terapeutici legati all'ansia sociale e agli spunti agorafobici. Le 5 sedute successive sono state utilizzate per la desensibilizzazione di una serie di situazioni a cui era stato attribuito dalla paziente un valore della scala SUD. Si è iniziato dalla situazione più ansiogena (85) nella scala SUD e anziché utilizzare il rilassamento proprio della desensibilizzazione sistematica, sono stati realizzati movimenti oculari. La paziente riportava una riduzione dell'ansia dopo ogni set di stimolazione bilaterale e l'immagine della situazione temuta tendeva a sparire e in alcune situazioni addirittura diventava positiva. La ristrutturazione cognitiva è avvenuta nella paziente in modo spontaneo man mano che la terapia procedeva, fino a riportare che poteva camminare per strada sentendosi una cittadina normale, avendo un progetto per il futuro, inoltre aveva smesso quasi completamente di bere e si sentiva che un peso si era sollevato dalle sue spalle. Riportava di essere più rilassata sul lavoro, si godeva le passeggiate solitarie sulla spiaggia, aveva cominciato a curare il suo aspetto fisico e aveva iniziato ad avere interesse per gli uomini e ad avvicinarsi a qualcuno, ha riportato che non temeva più di essere violentata e non aveva più i pensieri suicidi e gli autori hanno ritenuto la terapia conclusa. I risultati si sono mantenuti ai vari follow up realizzati nel tempo. Quindi possiamo vedere i risultati della terapia con EMDR a livello cognitivo, nelle attribuzioni che fa del mondo e di se stessa, differenziando i pericoli veri da quelli meramente ansiogeni, soggettivo per quello che la paziente riporta emotivamente e a livello comportamentale, dove ha messo in atto dei nuovi comportamenti adattivi in modo spontaneo. Nella parte conclusiva gli autori menzionano una serie di 100 casi che sarebbero stati pubblicati nel Journal of Behaviour Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry e si augurano che altre pubblicazioni potessero rispondere al bisogno di delucidare i meccanismi che permettono questi cambiamenti dopo una seduta di EMDR. Come si evince dagli articoli che vengono pubblicati in questo numero la ricerca, il lavoro empirico e le osservazioni cliniche hanno dato un grande contributo in questo senso negli ultimi anni. Sull'EMDR sono stati pubblicati più di 150 articoli che ne dimostrano la efficacia. Tra le riviste scientifiche più accreditate dove sono pubblicati dei lavori di ricerca sull'EMDR troviamo: Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, British Journal of Clinical Psychology, Journal of Anxiety Disorders, Journal of Behaviour and experimental psychiatry, Behavioural and Cognitive psychotherapy, Behaviour Therapy, Journal of traumatic stress, The Clinical Psychologist, Journal of Psychotherapy integration, Harvard Mental Health letter, Journal of Clinical psychology, Psychotherapy, British Journal of Psychiatry, International Journal of Psychiatry. Inoltre, sono stati pubblicati libri e manuali per terapeuti tradotti in varie lingue (in Italia dall'Astrolabio e dalla Mc Graw Hill Italia). Inoltre, recentemente, l'International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies (ISTSS) ha stabilito e comunicato che l'EMDR è uno dei metodi terapeutici più rapidi ed efficaci per superare e risolvere il disturbo post-traumatico da stress.
The article by J. Wolpe, J. Abrams has a case treated in 1991 with Eye Movement Desensitization (EMD), were the first clinical applications since the discovery of F. Shapiro in 1989 of the eye movements on traumatic stress and anxiety-provoking situations. In subsequent years the EMD became EMDR, in fact, the first effect is the desensitization that occurs during a session where the stimulation is applied bilaterally, but then observing massive and thorough clinical effects of this therapy revealed that the process that takes place is much more complex. It was noted that desensitization occurs simultaneously with a cognitive restructuring, and that both are the result of information related to traumatic memories. In work done with the patient Shirley, Wolpe describes the history of therapies that had been subjected up to that point but had failed to address and resolve the traumatic experience of sexual violence. EMDR was effective because he worked on the neurophysiological level, where information is stored in a dysfunctional and is accessible only at this level, in fact, purely verbal therapies are not always able to access and act on this plan and therefore can not modify the clinical aspects related to the experience of traumatic stress. The treatment plan for the introduction of Wolpe EMDR focused initially traumatic experience of violence (2 sessions) and after processing the experience itself more therapeutic needs were identified related to social anxiety and agoraphobic cues . 5 The subsequent sessions were used for the desensitization of a variety of situations to which the patient was given a value of SUD scale. It was started by the most anxiety-inducing situation (85) in the scale instead of using SUD and their relaxation in systematic desensitization, eye movements were made. The patient reported a reduction in anxiety after each set of bilateral stimulation and the image of the feared situation, and tended to disappear in some situations even became positive. The cognitive restructuring has taken place in the patient spontaneously as the therapy progressed, he could bring up to walk down the street feeling like a normal citizen, having a vision for the future, also had almost completely stopped drinking and felt that a weight had lifted from his shoulders. Reported to be more relaxed at work, enjoyed solitary walks on the beach, he began to treat her physical appearance and had started to have interest to men and to approach someone, reported that no longer feared being raped and not had more suicidal thoughts and the authors have considered the therapy ended. The results were maintained at various follow-up made in time. So we can see the results of EMDR therapy at the cognitive level, which is within the functions of the world and of itself, differentiating the real dangers than mere anxiety, subjective to what the patient experiences emotional and behavioral level, where he implemented of new adaptive behaviors in a spontaneous way. In the concluding section the authors refer to a series of 100 cases were published in the Journal of Behavior Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry and hope that other publications might respond to the need to elucidate the mechanisms that allow these changes after a session of EMDR. It is clear from articles published in this issue the research, the empirical work and clinical observations have given a great contribution in this direction in recent years. EMDR has been published over 150 articles which demonstrate its effectiveness. Among the most accredited scientific journals which are published on EMDR research work are: the Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, British Journal of Clinical Psychology, Journal of Anxiety Disorders, Journal of Behavior and Experimental Psychiatry, Behavioural and Cognitive Psychotherapy, Behaviour Therapy , Journal of Traumatic Stress, The Clinical Psychologist, Journal of Psychotherapy Integration, Harvard Mental Health Letter, American Journal of Clinical Psychology, Psychotherapy, British Journal of Psychiatry, International Journal of Psychiatry. Were also published books and manuals for therapists translated into several languages (in Italy and the McGraw Hill dall'Astrolabio Italy). In addition, recently, the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies (ISTSS) has established and communicated that EMDR is one of the fastest and most effective treatment methods to overcome and resolve the post-traumatic stress disorder.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
65. Balk, J. L. (2001, Nov 1). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) for post-traumatic stress disorder. Alternative Medicine Alert, 4, 121-124.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) is a fairly common disorder. Roughly 8-10% of the population will suffer from PTSD at some point in their lives. For victims of violent crimes such as rape, the rate of PTSD may be 60-80%. (1) According to the DSM-IV, diagnostic criteria for PTSD include: 1) perceived or actual threat to life or physical integrity, accompanied by an emotional response of horror, helplessness, or intense fear; 2) re-experience of the trauma (e.g. flashbacks and nightmares); 3) avoidance of trauma-related stimuli and numbing of interest and affect; and 4) increased unwanted arousal, such as concentration difficulties, irritability, and insomnia. Specific criteria exist regarding the numbers of symptoms in each category that must be present.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
66. Ali, M. W., & Rana, M. H. (2008, June). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in patients of PTSD following earthquake 2005, Pakistan. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Objective: The purpose of the study is to asses the usefulness of EMDR in patients of PTSD who survived the
October 2005 earthquake in Pakistan. Background: On October the 8th an earthquake of 7.6 on rector scale
struck Kashmir and Northwest of Pakistan leaving millions injured and more than 80,000 dead. A survey of the
affected areas has shown a high prevalence of PTSD amongst the survivors. A selected series of patients with the
diagnosis of PTSD from amongst the survivors is enrolled for EMDR at CTRPI. The study is based on their response
to this intervention. Design and Settings: The study involves an ongoing compilation of clinical data and the study
of therapeutic responses to various interventions including EMDR, at a tertiary mental health facility and Centre
for Trauma Research and Psychosocial Interventions (CTRPI), Rawalpindi /Islamabad, Pakistan. This mental health
facility is the tertiary care referral point for patients from metal health relief units located allover in earthquake
affected areas of Azad Kashmir and Northwest of Pakistan. Method: Earthquake survivors who develop
psychosocial sequelae referred to CTRPI from Kashmir, who go on to fulfill the criteria of Post-traumatic Stress
Disorder according to ICD-10 are registered for further studies and appropriate interventions. A select group who
give informed consent for EMDR are then included for detailed evaluation and follow up. Sessions are conducted
in eight phases from manuals by therapists who are trained till level 2 in the method. Pre- treatment assessment
is done by an independent assessor for scores on Impact of Event Scale and Global Assessment of Functioning
(GAF). The post treatment assessment is conducted 1 week after the treatment with the same procedures as at
pretreatment. In session Scoring of subjective unit of distress is also recorded serially. According to the degree of
improvement and severity of illness, sessions of EMDR are carried out with the duration of about 60 to 90
minutes each session and with a minimum of 6 sessions using the bilateral stimulation. The authors plan to
compile their work with ten patients who fulfill the prerequisites of the study in process. Results: The work has
been done so far on three clients which suggest that EMDR is effective in reducing the scores of IES back to
normal and there is marked difference in the GAF level after the said intervention. It has a dramatic effect on
29
within-session SUD levels .Furthermore, at a qualitative level it is observed that involvement of other family
members in the therapeutic process may improve treatment adherence. Conclusions: Ongoing results of this
study tend to suggest that the EMDR is an effective intervention for patients of PTSD following a natural disaster
like an earth quake. However, the results drawn cannot be generalized on account of their small count.
Keywords: Earthquake Pakistan Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
67. Waters, L. (1997, Spring). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing treatment for combat PTSD: Commentary. Psychotherapy: Theory, Research, Practice, Training, 34(1), 99. doi:10.1037/h0087777.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Comments on the article by J. G. Carlson et al (see record 84-01737) regarding the use of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing treatment (EMDR) to treat posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) in Vietnam veterans. The author suggests that EMDR seems simplistic and lacks face validity altogether. L. Waters proposes that EMDR works because of resolute perception, a process defined by F. J. Hanna and K. Puhakka (1991) as a deliberate sustained focus of attention on an identified problem with the goal of achieving clarity, at a point when the client is ready and willing to confront and perceive. Waters suggest that a way to test whether or not EMDR works because of resolute perception would be to assign a similar group of clients to a totally different task (e.g., drawing straight lines) while giving them the same instructions as are given in EMDR regarding their memories, thoughts, and desirable cognitions. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Commentary Combat Experience Comment Military Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Reply Veterans Vietnam War Veterans
Accuracy Verified: Yes
68. Hase, M. H. (2006). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing zur beeinflussung des cravings alkoholabhängiger [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing to influence of cravings of alcohol]. Aus der Abteilung PsychosomatischeMedizin und Psychotherapie der Medizinischen Hochschule Hannover.
Language: German
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Klinische Erfahrung und Ergebnisse der experimentellen Suchtforschung weisen auf die
Existenz eines Suchtgedächtnisses hin (Heyne, May et al. 2000; Böning 2001; Spanagel
2001). Nach wie vor ist dies Konzept jedoch umstritten (Böning 2000; Tretter 2000; Wolffgramm
and Heyne 2000). Dabei könnte eine mögliche therapeutische Beeinflussung eines
Suchtgedächtnisses von erheblicher Bedeutung sein. Die etablierten Therapieangebote der
Suchtmedizin versuchen eine angenommene und je nach theoretischem Hintergrund unterschiedliche
Grundstörung zu behandeln, zielen auf ein verbessertes Coping, beeinflussen
aber kaum die zugrunde liegenden Mechanismen der Abhängigkeit sui generis. Eine
tiefgreifende Veränderung der Abhängigkeit ist somit nicht zu erwarten. Vielmehr liegt die
Abhängigkeit beständig „auf der Lauer“ (Böning 2001b). Eine Aktivierung des Suchtgedächtnisses
wird mit dem Phänomen des Suchtdrucks, des Cravings in Verbindung gebracht
und ist hier im Kern der Abhängigkeit, dem Verlust an Kontrolle über das eigene
Verhalten, zu sehen. Die therapeutische Beeinflussung des Cravings wird aufgrund der
großen Bedeutung für eine Abstinenz zum Beispiel bei Alkoholabhängigen intensiv erforscht.
Bisher wurden vordringlich medikamentöse Strategien untersucht. Obwohl hier einige
Fortschritte erreicht wurden (Böning 1999; Croissant 2004; Croissant, Scherle et al.
2004 (b)), können die vorliegenden Ergebnisse noch nicht zufrieden stellen (Wiesbeck,
Weijers et al. 1999; Wiesbeck,Weijers et al. 2000; Böning 2001; Schmidt, Kuhn et al. 2002;
Körkel and Schindler 2003). Zudem ist in Anbetracht des Leib-Seele-Dualismus ein psychotherapeutischer
Ansatz zur Ergänzung der medikamentösen Anti-Craving-Behandlung
wünschenswert. Dabei ist in Anbetracht des intensiven Leidens abhängiger Menschen und
der sozioökonomischen Belastung durch Abhängigkeitserkrankungen eine Effektivierung
der Therapie von großerWichtigkeit.
Clinical experience and results of the experimental addiction research point to the existence of a Suchtgedächtnisses (Heyne, May et al. 2000; Böning 2001; Spanagel 2001). As before, this concept remains controversial (Boening 2000; Tretter, 2000; Wolff grams and Heyne 2000). This could be a possible therapeutic influence Suchtgedächtnisses one of considerable importance. The established treatment of Addiction Medicine offers an accepted and try to treat depending on the theoretical background of different basic fault, are aimed at improved coping influence, but hardly the underlying mechanisms of dependence sui generis. A profound change in the dependence is unlikely to happen. Rather, the dependence is constantly on the lookout "(Böning 2001b). Activation of the Suchtgedächtnisses is the phenomenon of craving, the Cravings brought together and is at the core of addiction, the loss seen in control over one's behavior. The therapeutic influence of craving is studied intensively because of the great importance for abstinence, for example, in alcoholics. So far, urgent medical strategies have been investigated. Although some progress has been achieved here (Boening 1999; Croissant 2004; Croissant, Scherle et al. 2004 (b)), these results may not satisfy (Wiesbeck, Weijers et al. 1999; Wiesbeck, Weijers et al. 2000; Böning 2001; Schmidt, Kuhn et al. 2002; Koerkel and Schindler 2003). Moreover, in view of the mind-body dualism, a psychotherapeutic approach to supplement the anti-craving drug treatment desirable. This is in view of the intense suffering of dependent people and the socio-economic burden of disease, more effective, depending on the treatment of großerWichtigkeit.
Keywords: Alcoholism Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
69. Tootell, E. (2004). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: A comprehensive literature review. Argosy University, San Francisco, CA. AAT 3118435.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Since Francine Shapiro's first published paper on EMD therapy in 1989, there has been a tendency toward polarization in EMDR research. Those who tend to believe in the effectiveness of EMDR tend to find results which confirm their point of view. Those who have been very skeptical about the effectiveness of EMDR have tended to produce findings which validated their perspective also. The result of this has been years of back and forth research, without a great deal of moving forward by asking new questions based on previous findings. This literature review involved evaluating all available research on EMDR published in English as of March 1, 2002. Studies were categorized as contributing to knowledge about EMDR in general, or emphasizing specific aspects. Specific aspects were breadth of application, subjectivity of effects, EMDR's effect on intrusive PTSD symptoms, the necessity for eye movements, how EMDR works, if it does, and whether it produces lasting change.Findings included a probable effect from EMDR in treating traumatic memories. It has not been found equally effective in treating other kinds of anxiety or other psychological maladies. Subjectivity is an ongoing issue in EMDR research, yet there are several forms of data indicating an effect in a context in which subjectivity could not have been a significant factor. If EMDR works better for intrusive PTSD symptoms compared to others, the difference is minor. The necessity of eye movements has not been clarified, largely because of the use of alternate forms of bilateral brain stimulation as a control condition when these in fact may promote a similar process. EMDR appears to produce change that is as lasting as any other form of psychotherapy. The main conclusion is that there is a paucity of research including a variety of independent variables. The ongoing battle as to whether EMDR works or not has delayed thorough inquiry into for whom it works, compared to for whom it does not work. It is argued that the field, as well as the clinical population, would be well served if research could move in the direction of rectifying this situation. [Author Abstract]
Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 65(1-B), 2004, pp. 455.
Keywords: Literature Review Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
70. Goldstein, A., & Feske, U. (1993, Fall). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: An emerging treatment for anxiety disorders. ADAA Reporter, 1(4), 1, 12.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
The eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) procedure developed by Shapiro (1889a,b; 1991) is an imaginal exposure and cognitive reprocessing technique for treating negative affect associated with traumatic memories. EMDR requires that the client engage in recall via imagination of the disturbing event and focus on associated affect, cognitions, and body sensations while performing rapid saccadic eye movements by following the repetitive motion of the therapist's hand. After the eye movement set, which usually lasts for about 20 seconds, the client briefly reports on any changes in the image, or co-occurring experiences. The client then engages in the next set of eye movement during which he or she is to focus on any newly, spontaneously generated material. This cycle of imaginal exposure in conjunction with eye movement followed by the client's feedback is continued until the client no longer generates relevant associations, feels comfortable, and reports no discomfort in response to the original memory. At this point a positive cognition is paired with the original scene by having the client imagine the original scene, rehearse the positive statement covertly, and simultaneously engage in eye movement.
Keywords: Anxiety Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
71. Greyber, L. R., Dulmus, C. N., & Cristalli, M. E. (2012, January). Eye movement desensitization reprocessing, posttraumatic stress disorder, and trauma: A review of randomized controlled trials with children and adolescents. Child and Adolescent Social Work Journal, 1-17. doi:10.1007/s10560-012-0266-0.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This article examines the methodological rigor of randomized controlled
trials (RCTs) of eye movement desensitization reprocessing (EMDR) conducted
specifically with children and adolescents who had a diagnosis of posttraumatic
stress disorder and history of trauma. A thorough search for RCTs of EMDR with
children and adolescents that were published between 1998 and 2010 was conducted
utilizing several databases. A total of five studies were identified. Following an
extensive review of the literature, it became apparent that the number of RCTs
conducted with EMDR with children and adolescents was negligible, though initial
results suggest that it is a promising practice. Although current EMDR studies have
been conducted with children and adolescents, and have indicated that EMDR is a
promising practice, the state of knowledge at this point is insufficient. EMDR tends
to produce less positive results when compared to other trauma-focused interventions,
although some research indicates the opposite.
Keywords: Children Adolescents Randomized Control Trials RCT Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Review
Accuracy Verified: Yes
72. Kapoula, Z., Misset, P., Poncet, S., Bruneau, S., & Bucci, M. P. (2007, June). Eye movement patterns during the Rorschach test: Implications for EMDR. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
It is hypothesized that eye movements used in EMDR practice influence both memory and emotional state, some laboratory studies provide evidence for such influence (Christman et al, 2003, Neurobiology; Barrowcliff et al., J. Forensic Psychiatry and Psychology, 2004). From a neurophysiological point of view, it is also interesting to examine to what extent some eye movement parameters may be modulated by memory and emotions. For instance, it is well established that memory driven saccades in simplified laboratory tests, present different characteristics (longer preparation time, lower accuracy, lower velocity) than visually guided movement. During EMDR the eye movements (mostly pursuit) are elicited externally by the therapist, yet at the same time the patient is in touch mentally with the traumatic image and related negative emotions. The physiology of such movements might be different and this could be explored with specific studies. Another important issue is to what extent movements of the eyes are helpful in coding and retrieving visual images. Accordingly to scanpath theory, eye movements are cognitively driven by sensory and motor representation; repetitive eye movements to the same area of an image are attributed to checking if the image corresponds to what the observer imagines (Noton & Stack, 1971; Brandt & Stark, 1997). Future laboratory research could bring together such theories and EMDR psychotherapy, e.g., by examining spontaneous eye movements related to negative image.
In this conference, we will present preliminary data from a laboratory study on eye movement patterns during the Roschach test. Eight healthy students conducted the experiment. Seated in front of a computer screen, subjects were equipped with a binocular video eye tracker (Chronos) sampling eye position images from each eye every 4 msec. Instantaneous eye position data were stored on a computer and analyzed afterwards with laboratory software. Each are of the Roschach test was presented for 30 sec., after which, the experimenter (a psychologist) recorded the response given by the subject.
Analysis of eye movement patterns were examined in relation to subjective verbal reports.
Results: The first question asked was to what extent the eye movement pattern reflected the imaged projected by the subject or by the visual properties of the Rorschach image itself. To gain some insight, we concentrated on the cards for which our subjected gave no standard responses, thus very different from one subject to the other (e.g., card IX). Eye movement exploration (the surface of the image explored, its patiaol composition e.g. the resprctive proportion of horizontal versus vertical movements) was correlated with the verbal report and the specific mental imagery (larger surface, multiple focusing points when several personages or objects were imaged). This provides evident for top-down influence; the eyes are exploring the projective interpretative image; repetitive movements back and forth to same points which help in turn consolidate this mental imagery.
Psychological analysis of eye movements (saccades and fixation) was also made. Saccades are found to be as fast as when looking reflexively to single visual targets; during fixations, however, between saccades, the eyes were more instable, particularly the visual uses were crossing at different depths from one fixation to another. Further ongoing analysis will correlate fixation duration and depth instability to spatial and emotional content of the subjective report.
Keywords: Eye Movements Mechanism of Action Neurobiology Poster Rorschach Test
Accuracy Verified: Yes
73. Philips, S. (2000, July 26). The eyes have it. New York, NY: Dateline NBC, NBC News.
Language: English
Format: Video
Abstract:
Kotbe: (Voiceover) In April of 1998, Mike reached a breaking point. He thought about committing suicide and was desperate for help. He was willing to try anything. But could this possibly be the answer to 30 years of misery? It's called "EMDR" and stands for "Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing." At first glance it looks something like hypnosis, but it's not.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
74. Gomory, T. (2001, January ). A fallibilistic response to Thyer’s theory of theory-free empirical research in social work practice. Journal of Social Work Education, 37(1), 26-50.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The author responses to the professor B.A. Thyer's theory of theory-free empirical research in social work practice. Thyer provides a number of examples in the present article, several apparently by his doctoral students. It is not quite clear what he means when he offers them in the spirit of these contemporary qualitative times as anecdotal examples of this distortion of the research process, except to suggest that these case examples are just personal reflections and are not therefore to be taken seriously. That would be most unempirical and to no point. It seems at least to this reviewer that a set of theoretical conjectures formalized in a treatment package was being tested, perhaps something to the effect that the provision of education about the consequence of compliance or noncompliance together with case management support and reminders will significantly improve maternal compliance. Thyer apparently doesn't recognize this as theory testing or using theory, but he would need to spell out specifically why, for example, case management is a theory-free intervention.[Author's abstract]
Keywords: Theory-Free Empirical Research Thyer
Accuracy Verified: Yes
75. Kavakci, Ö., Semyz, M., Kaptanoðlu, E., & Ozer, Z. (2012, Ocak). Fibromiyaljide EMDR'nin etkinliðinin araþtýrýlmasý: Yedi olguyu içeren bir klinik çalýþma [EMDR treatment of fibromyalgia, a study of seven cases]. Anatolian Journal of Psychiatry/Anadolu Psikiyatri Dergisi, 13(1), 75-81.
Language: Turkish
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Fibromiyalji sendromu (FMS) etiyolojisi belli olmayan, yaygın vücut ağrıları, belirli anatomik bölgelerde
duyarlılık, azalmış ağrı eşiği, uyku bozuklukları, yorgunluk ve sıklıkla ruhsal sıkıntı ile karakterize eklem dışı romatizmal
bir hastalıktır. Çeşitli yaklaşımlar denenmesine rağmen etkili bir tedavisi yoktur. FMS ile psikiyatrik bozuklukların
ilişkisine sıklıkla vurgu yapılmakta ve FMS hastalarında ruhsal travma yaygınlığı dikkat çekmektedir.
Kronik ağrılı durumlar için tedavi arayışları giderek daha fazla psikoterapi yaklaşımlarına yönelmiştir. Bu çalışmada
FMS tanısı konan yedi hastanın EMDR yaklaşımı ile tedavisine yanıtları araştırılmıştır. Yöntem: FMS tanısı
konmuş 22-41 yaşları arasındaki altı kadın ve bir erkek olgunun tedavi öncesi ve sonrasında duyarlı nokta sayıları
(DNS) belirlendi, Vizüel Ağrı Skalasında (VAS) bildirdikleri ağrı düzeyleri kaydedildi. Hastalar tedavi öncesi ve
sonrasında Fibromiyalji Etki Anketi (FEA), Beck Depresyon Ölçeği (BDÖ), Travma Değerlendirme Ölçeği (TDÖ),
Pittsburg Uyku Kalitesi Ölçeği (PUKÖ), Öfke Tarzı Ölçeğini (SÖÖTÖ) doldurdu. Hastalara varsa yaşadıkları travmalara
yönelik, saptanamadı ise ağrılarına yönelik beş-sekiz seans arasında EMDR tedavisi uygulandı. Bulgular:
Tedavi sonunda hastaların bildirdikleri VAS, PUKÖ, FEA, TDÖ, BDÖ puanlarında anlamlı azalma olmuştur. Fizik
muayene ile DNS’de anlamlı azalma bulunmuştur. SÖÖTÖ’de sürekli öfke, öfke içe ve öfke dışa puanlarında
anlamlı değişme olmazken; öfke kontrol puanında görülen artma anlamlıdır. Tedavi sonunda altıncı olgu dışındaki
hastaların FMS ölçütlerini karşılamadığı gözlenmiştir. Sonuç: Bu hasta grubunda FMS tedavisinde EMDR tedavisinin
etkili olduğu düşünülmektedir.
Objective: Fibromyalgia syndrome (FMS) is a nonarticular rheumatic disease with unknown etiology and is characterized by widespread pain, increased tenderness in some anatomical regions, increased pain sensitivity, sleep disorders, fatigue and frequently by psychological distress. Though many approaches have been tried there is no effective treatment for FMS. The relationship between FMS and psychiatric disorders is known, recently some researches point to the frequency of psychological trauma in patients with FMS. The search for treatment for chronic painful conditions has more and more focused to psychotherapeutic approaches. In this study, seven patients diagnosed were attempted to be treated with EMDR approach. Methods: 22-41years aged six women and one man diagnosed with FMS were admitted to the study. Before and after the treatment tender point count was identified and patients scored their pain levels at Visuel Analog Scale. Patients filled in Beck Depression Inventory (BDI), The Posttraumatic Diagnostic Scale (PDS), Pittsburg Sleep Quality Index (PSQI), State-Trait Anger Scale (STAS). If the patients have reported, trauma was focused on, if they have not reported any trauma, pain was focused. Five-eight sessions of EMDR was applied to the patients. Results: After the treatment, there were statistically significant reduction in patient reported VAS, PSQI, FIQ, PDS, and BDI scores.There was signify-cant decrease in tender point counts. Though there was no change in trait anger, anger-in and anger-out subscores of STAS, the increase in anger management subscore was significant. After the treatment, none of the patients met the FMS criteria but one patient (6th patient). Conclusion: EMDR therapy was effective in the treatment of these patients with FMS.
Keywords: Fibromyalgia Pathological Psychology Psychiatric Rating Scale Psychotherapy Visual Analog Scale
Accuracy Verified: Yes
76. Browning, C. (1999). Flotar hacia atrás y flotar hacia delante: Técnicas para ligar el pasado, Presente y futuro [Floatback and Float Forward: Techniques for the Tie Past, Present and Future]. Presentation at EMDRIA Latinoamericana.
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
El protocolo estándar de EMDR requiere enfocar los orígenes de la perturbación, los gatillos del presente y crear un patrón de conductas adecuadas para el futuro (Shapiro). Algunos pacientes, sin embargo pueden tener dificultades para conectar su problema actual con acontecimientos del pasado. Así también, otros pacientes pueden tener dificultades para crear patrones positivos para el futuro, especialmente si ensayar conductas nuevas los pone ansiosos. Para estos problemas las técnicas de "Flotar hacia atrás" y "Flotar hacia delante" desarrolladas por William Zangwill Ph. D., entrenador del Instituto EMDR, son métodos efectivos para ligar el pasado, presente y futuro en un ámbito terapéutico y proveen al terapeuta de instrumentos para abordar eficientemente ambos temas.
LA TÉCNICA DE FLOTAR HACIA ATRÁS
Abordar recuerdos tempranos asociados con el material perturbador es fundamental para EMDR. Shapiro dice que ayudar al paciente a encontrar un recuerdo temprano "debe ser una de las primeras opciones que debe considerar al terapeuta..." (Shapiro, 1995). La Técnica de Flotar hacia atrás es un camino eficiente y poderoso para llegar a esta meta, permitiendo al terapeuta asistir al paciente a llevar a cabo sus propias asociaciones con acontecimientos del pasado. Su uso es muy apropiado cuando el terapeuta sospecha que una perturbación que el paciente experimenta en el presente, tiene sus raíces en experiencias del pasado; especialmente cuando preguntas como "Cuál es su recuerdo más temprano en relación a lo que se siente ahora? no ha tenido éxito en ayudar al paciente a conectar con eventos del pasado. También cuando un paciente presenta un tema o experiencia recurrente, la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás es ideal para ayudar al paciente a identificar un target para el reprocesamiento. Muchos pacientes se ponen en contacto con los problemas actuales con relativa facilidad. Por ejemplo, una paciente que se queja que se siente abandonada cuando su marido se va de viaje de negocios, probablemente pueda recordar sus problemas actuales con facilidad. Entonces el terapeuta puede aplicar la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás para ayudarle a la paciente a recordar un acontecimiento del pasado con rapidez y eficiencia.
Para usar la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás, arme el protocolo con el problema actual, utilizando los pasos que figuran en el Manual de Entrenamiento del Nivel I y del Nivel II (Shapiro, 1994) incluyendo la imagen, la cognición negativa (CN), la cognición positiva (CP), la validación de la cognición (VoC), emociones, Unidad Subjetiva de Perturbación (SUD) y sensación corporal. Sin embargo, no incide todavía el procesamiento (es decir, movimientos oculares u otra estimulación). En vez de eso, diga a su paciente: "Fíjese en la imagen de... y esas palabras (repita la imagen perturbadora del paciente y su cognición negativa), fíjese que emociones le vienen y donde las siente en el cuerpo. Ahora cierre los ojos y deje que su mente flote hacia atrás a un período anterior en su vida, no busque, simplemente deje que su mente flote a una época donde usted pensaba cosas similares... (repita las emociones que dijo el paciente) en ...(repita los lugares del cuerpo donde el paciente sintió las sensaciones). Cuando esté listo abra los ojos y dígame lo primero que le viene a la mente".
Utilice esta experiencia más temprana como target, completando todos los items del protocolo: imagen, CN, CP, VoC, emociones, SUD y ubicación de las sensaciones corporales y comience a procesar con movimientos oculares u otro estímulo bilateral. Una vez que se ha procesado este material, vuelva al target original del material actual. Muy a menudo se generaliza el trabajo realizado sobre el material más temprano y ya no hace falta procesar el material actual.
Es importante usar términos generales cuando se le dan al paciente las instrucciones de la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás, es decir, pedir un recuerdo temprano y no el más temprano. Hay varias razones que avalan esto. Primero, muchas veces es el peor recuerdo y no el primero que funciona como el mejor target para el reprocesamiento,. Además, usar términos generales es una ayuda para los pacientes más compulsivos y perfeccionistas que de otra manera estarían demasiado preocupados en no equivocarse y encontrar exactamente la primera asociación. Finalmente, la flexibilidad que permite la utilización de términos generales más que términos específicos aumenta la posibilidad de éxito del paciente de conectarse con el pasado que es la meta de esta técnica.
El rasgo esencial de la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás es usar las preguntas del protocolo para conectar los problemas del presente con eventos del pasado. Pasar las preguntas como fueron desarrolladas por Shapiro es un potente método para ayudar a los pacientes a sintonizar con todos los aspectos de su experiencia del problema. El material perturbador se vuelve más vívido y actual para el paciente y posibilita recordar experiencias similares. Se supone, como hipótesis, que al haber desarrollado el protocolo con todas las preguntas sobre el problema actual, estimula la red neuronal de asociaciones y posibilita casi sin esfuerzo el "flotar hacia atrás" a asociaciones tempranas.
Además, el vínculo paciente-terapeuta es realzado porque el terapeuta valida la experiencia del paciente (la perturbación actual) al empezar el trabajo desde el punto en el que se encuentra el paciente. Las asociaciones son del paciente, eliminando el tema de la resistencia a cualquier idea o interpretación introducida por el terapeuta. El paciente se da cuenta vivencialmente de la conexión del presente con el pasado usando la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás, pudiendo esquivar la evitación y otras defensas.
LA TÉCNICA DE FLOTAR HACIA DELANTE
Mientras que la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás posibilita muy a menudo que los pacientes vean y sientan la conexión entre el problema actual y los eventos pasados, la Técnica de Flotar hacia delante permite que el paciente identifique y reprocese la ansiedad anticipatoria y desarrolle patrones positivos para el futuro. Es un método que puede ser utilizado en cualquier momento del proceso terapéutico para solucionar bloqueos, renuencias y en algunos casos, resistencias o temas de beneficios secundarios o pérdidas. Es especialmente útil para trabajar con el miedo del paciente a hacer EMDR.
Para ponerlo en práctica, primero pida al paciente que imagine lo peor que le puede pasar si hace "X" (por ej. probar una nueva conducta, testear una nueva habilidad, empezar una experiencia nueva). ¿Qué es lo peor que le puede pasar si hace EMDR? Que es lo peor que le puede pasar si soluciona este problema? ¿Qué es lo peor que le puede pasar si le pone límites a su jefe respecto a la cantidad de trabajo que espera que usted haga? El paciente puede necesitar ayuda para identificar la peor escena. Algunas sugerencias incluyen el miedo a perder el control de sus emociones, el miedo a perder el control de sus funciones corporales como el control de esfínteres, miedo a tener un ataque de pánico, y no poder manejar su vida emocional entre las sesiones.
Una vez que el paciente ha identificado el incidente, pregunte por la peor parte de esa escena y utilícelo como el target de EMDR, armando el protocolo con las preguntas estándar, pero con una leve modificación: pregunte por la imagen que representa la peor parte del peor incidente, por ej. "Cuando usted ve una imagen de si mismo/a haciendo......, que es lo peor que puede pasar?"
Después siga con el resto de las preguntas estándar, es decir, CN, CP, VoC, emociones, SUD, y ubicación de la sensación corporal. Estimule el procesamiento del paciente con movimientos oculares u otro estímulo bilateral.
Si el desarrollo de la peor escena del paciente le provoca un miedo racional, puede que se tengan que tomar medidas prácticas para solucionar estas preocupaciones. Por ejemplo, usando la técnica de flotar hacia delante con un chico de 13 años que estaba en un hogar adoptivo transitorio, la peor escena evocada por él fue: "Me van a devolver al Hogar si esta adopción no resulta". Durante el procesamiento, el SUD se redujo de 8 a 3 con bastante rapidez pero de ahí no bajaba. El paciente comentó que no bajaba porque esta "peor escena" podría sucederle realmente y le había sucedido en el pasado. Paramos los movimientos oculares, charlamos un rato y elaboramos un plan para: a) una sesión con sus padres adoptivos para hablar sobre la permanencia de la adopción y b) una llamada en conferencia a su asesor legal para clarificar sus derechos y opciones. Volviendo al target después de esto, le fue posible reducir el SUD a 1 con unos pocos sets de movimientos oculares.
Al utilizar la Técnica de Flotar hacia delante para reprocesar la peor escena, el paciente tiene una oportunidad para resolver la ansiedad anticipatoria. Durante la instalación de la cognición positiva, el paciente está creando patrones positivos para acciones en el futuro. Una mujer cuyo hermano fue verbalmente abusivo con ella en la infancia y en la actualidad la intimidaba, armó una "peor escena" con: "Va a ser igualmente abusivo cuando lo vea la próxima vez". La paciente había hecho mucho EMDR, reprocesando incidentes de la infancia relacionados con el abuso verbal del hermano. Sin embargo, sin un referente positivo vivencial, seguía ansiosa cada vez que interactuaba con él. Pidiéndole que "flote hacia delante" y usando EMDR sobre una de las peores escenas, alivió su ansiedad respecto a una fiesta familiar que tenía pendiente. Instalando una CP de "Ahora estoy más fuerte" le permitió crear una imagen de si misma manejando a su hermano con humor y sintiéndose segura.
A aplicar las Técnicas de Flotar hacia Atrás y hacia Delante y ocuparse así del pasado, presente y futuro, el terapeuta de EMDR puede sanar mejor a su paciente. Es más, las Técnicas de Flotar hacia Atrás y hacia Delante están basadas en EMDR. Las dos incorporan las preguntas del protocolo standard y le dan al terapeuta y al paciente la oportunidad de manejarse más fluidamente con dicho protocolo.
EMDR standard protocol requires a focus of the origins of the disturbance, the triggers of this and create a pattern of behaviors appropriate to the future (Shapiro). Some patients, however, may have difficulty connecting the current problem with past events. Also, other patients may have difficulty creating positive patterns for the future, especially if you try new behaviors makes them anxious. For these problems the techniques of "float back" and "Float forward" developed by William Zangwill Ph.D., EMDR Institute trainer, are effective methods to link the past, present and future in a therapeutic area and provide the therapist tools to effectively address both issues.
THE ART OF FLOATING BACK
Addressing early memories associated with foreign material is essential to EMDR. Shapiro said that helping the patient to find early memory "must be one of the first options to consider when therapist ..." (Shapiro, 1995). Floating Technique back is a powerful and efficient way to reach this goal, allowing the therapist to assist the patient to carry out their own associations with past events. Its use is most appropriate when the clinician suspects that a disturbance that the patient is experiencing at present, is rooted in past experiences, especially when questions like "What is your earliest memory in relation to what you feel now? Not been successful in helping patients to connect with past events. Also when a patient has a recurrent theme or experience, the Backward Floating Technique is ideal for helping the patient to identify a target for reprocessing. Many patients come into contact with the current problems with relative ease. For example, a patient who complains that she feels abandoned when her husband goes on a business trip, you can probably recall their current problems with ease. Then the therapist can apply the technique Float Backwards to help the patient to remember a past event quickly and efficiently.
To use the technique to back float, arm the protocol to the current problem, using the steps listed in the Training Manual Level I and Level II (Shapiro, 1994) including the image, negative cognition (NC) positive cognition (PC), validation of cognition (VoC), emotions, Subjective Unit of Disturbance (SUD) and bodily sensation. However, it still affects the processing (ie, eye movements or other stimulation). Instead, tell your patient: "Look at the picture ... and those words (repetition of the disturbing image of the patient and negative cognition), note that emotions come from and where you sit on the body. Now close eyes and let your mind float back to an earlier period in your life, look no further, just let your mind float to a time when you thought things like ... (repeat the emotions that said the patient) .. . (repeat parts of the body where the patient felt the sensation). When you are ready open your eyes and tell me the first thing that comes to mind. "
Use this early experience as a target, completing all protocol items: image, CN, CP, VoC, emotions, SUD and location of bodily sensations and begin processing with eye movements or other bilateral stimulation. Once this material has been processed, return to the original target of the current material. Very often we generalize the work done on the earlier material and no longer have to render the current material.
It is important to use general terms when the patient is given instructions Technique Float Backwards, ie a memory request early and not earlier. There are several reasons that support this. First, it is often the worst memory and not the first that works as the best target for reprocessing. In addition, using general terms is an aid for compulsive and perfectionistic patients who otherwise would be too concerned with avoiding failure and find exactly the first association. Finally, the flexibility that allows the use of general rather than specific terms increases the likelihood of success of the patient to connect with the past that is the goal of this technique.
The essential feature of the technique is to use Float Backwards questions of protocol to connect the problems of the present with past events. Skip the questions and were developed by Shapiro is a powerful method to help patients to tune into all aspects of their experience of the problem. The foreign material becomes more vivid and present to the patient and possible recall similar experiences. It is assumed, arguendo, that having developed the protocol with all the questions about the current problem, the neural network encourages and facilitates partnerships almost effortlessly "float back" early associations.
In addition, the patient-therapist relationship is enhanced because the therapist validates the patient's experience (current disruption) to start work from the point where the patient is. Partnerships are the patient, eliminating the issue of resistance to any idea or interpretation introduced by the therapist. The patient realizes experientially connecting the present with the past by using the technique Float Backwards, can avoid the avoidance and other defenses.
THE ART OF FLOATING FORWARD
While technology enables Float Backwards often patients to see and feel the connection between the current problem and past events, the forward float technique allows the patient to identify and reprocess anticipatory anxiety and develop positive patterns the future. It is a method that can be used at any time of the therapeutic process to troubleshoot crashes, reluctance and in some cases, resistance or topics of ancillary benefits or losses. It is especially useful for working with the patient's fear to do EMDR.
To put this into practice, first ask the patient to imagine the worst that can happen if you "X" (eg. Try a new behavior, test a new skill, start a new experience.) What's the worst that can happen if you EMDR? That's the worst that can happen if you solve this problem? What's the worst that can happen if you put your head limits on the amount of work expected to do? The patient may need help to identify the worst scene. Some suggestions include fear of losing control of his emotions, fear of losing control of their bodily functions such as bowel and bladder control, fear of having a panic attack and can not manage their emotional life between sessions.
Once the patient has identified the incident, ask for the worst part of that scene and use it as the target of EMDR, setting up the protocol with the standard questions, but with a slight modification: ask for the image that represents the worst of worst incident, eg. "When you see a picture of him / herself by ......, it's the worst that can happen?"
Then follow with the rest of the standard questions, ie, CN, CP, VoC, emotions, SUD, and location of bodily sensation. Stimulate the processing of patients with eye movements or other bilateral stimulation.
If the development of the patient's worst scene provokes a rational fear, you may have to take practical steps to address these concerns. For example, using the technique of floating forward with a boy of 13 who was in a temporary foster home, the worst scene evoked for him was: "I will return home if this adoption is not." During processing, the LDS was reduced from 8 to 3 fairly quickly but it does not down. The patient said he did not go down because the "worst scene" could really happen and had happened in the past. Eye movements stopped, we chatted a while and developed a plan for: a) a meeting with her adoptive parents to discuss the permanence of the adoption and b) a conference call to his legal adviser to clarify your rights and options. Returning to the target after that, it was possible to reduce the LDS-1 with a few sets of eye movements.
Using Floating Technique forward to reprocess the worst scenario, the patient has an opportunity to resolve the anticipatory anxiety. During the installation of the positive cognition, the patient is creating positive patterns for future action. A woman whose brother was verbally abusive to her children and now intimidated, put together a "worst stage" with: "It will be equally unfair when I see him next time." The patient had done much EMDR reprocessing childhood incidents related to verbal abuse of his brother. However, without a positive reference experiential, still anxious every time I interacted with him. Asking him to "float forward" and using EMDR on one of the worst scenes, relieved her anxiety about a family party that was pending. Installing a CP of "I'm stronger now allowed him to create an image of herself driving her brother with humor and feeling safe.
To apply the techniques to float back and forth and deal well past, present and future, the EMDR therapist can heal your patient better. Moreover, techniques to float back and forth are based on EMDR. Both incorporate the standard protocol questions and give the therapist and the patient the opportunity to be managed more smoothly with this protocol.
Keywords: Floatback Technique Float Foward Technique
Accuracy Verified: Yes
77. Spindler, C. (2007, June). Gentle EMDR: A precursor to standard EMDR protocol. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In the last few years several EMDR clinicians have introduced new approaches which have expanded on EMDR. Two examples are Ricky Greenwald's techniques for 'running a movie' and David Grand's performance enhancement techniques using visualization. GENTLE EMDR is a similar expansion of standard protocol. GENTLE EMDR follows basic EMDR protocol with additional emphasis on the emotions and body sensations connected to the target. Visualilzation is then tuilized to release these emotions and sensations one at a time until the target shows a SUDS of 0. At this point, positive cognitions are installed. The advantage of visualization is that it buffers the emotions with associated with the target, thus reducing abreactions, dissociations and resistance to further EMDR treatment. One advantage of Gentle EMDR is that a client does not need to face the target directly because emotions and body sensations are broken down into management segments. Thus, Gentle EMDR works well with clients who are too fragile to tolerate the standard protocol. One example of the use of visualization would be if the target is "being physically attacked." Clients are first asked what they feel when they think of the attack and where they feel it in their body. Next, clients are asked to visualize a river passing them, while they sit in a protective (safe) place. Finally, clients are asked how the water would appear if it was the identified emotion (such as a particular color) and to let the water flow past until the appearance of the emotional reaction dissipates. Once this is done, clients are asked to name the next emotion that eminates when thinking about the physical attack, allowing the water to 'clear' that emotion as well. When the emotions are approached in this way, the target typically becomes neutralized. The entire process is done using bilateral stimulation. Gentile EMDR is easily taught and has been well received by clinicians at Univerities and Clinical Practices in the United States.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
78. Richards, J. B. (2010, June). Group EMDR after individual trauma treatment as assistance back into everyday life. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The learning objectives are as follows;
By the end of the workshop, participants will demonstrate:
An awareness of the potential value of group EMDR for traumatised
clients.
An understanding of the place of group EMDR as a final stage
in treatment, after individual EMDR trauma therapy.
Familiarity with a range of EMDR techniques which are useful
in this mode of treatment.
This experiential workshop will commence with a short Power-
Point presentation, including some client material.
There will then follow a brief discussion, followed by an opportunity
to try out a group experience of using EMDR techniques
The use of group EMDR as a stage of EMDR trauma treatment
arose from the expressed need of clients for a sense of shared
experience, and peer support as they returned to everyday life
as a changed person. Many have physical impairments as a re^
suit of their traumatic experiences, and feel a sense of empathic
understanding when sharing their difficulties.
A further benefit has been the improved reflective functioning displayed
by the group members, which may be related to greater
Vagus nerve relaxation, and resulting increased neocortical activity.
The workshop leader is an accredited EMDR practitioner, who
has been treating traumatised people individually and in groups
for more than thirty years, and has been using EMDR in groups
increasingly in recent times.
Keywords: Group Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
79. Allon, M. (2010, June). Group therapy of women raped in the Congo. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In 2008 i was invited to work and train professionals
working with women who had been raped in the wars raging in
the Congo. Seeing that there are tens of thousands of women
who were raped, I decided to apply a group therapy model using
EMDR The Power Point presentation will include videos of the
work and the process that was used. In addition the statistical
methods and findings of the work will be provided. The workshop
will provide further information about the power of EMDR in group settings. The workshop will provide information about
how to work with groups and when group work is not an appropriate
method of therapy. The workshop will also teach what
tools to use prior and post for assessing the results of group therapy.
The workshop will also address the difficulties and methods of
working with a population that does not know to read or write.
Keywords: Congo Group Therapy Rape Women
Accuracy Verified: Yes
80. Schneider, C. & Gismondi, M. (1999, February). A guide to the neurodevelopmental "power therapies" and their use in the treatment of PTSD and related somatic complaints . Presentation at the Winter Brain Meeting, Plam Springs, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In this four-hour workshop, we will combine hands-on technique demonstration with psychobiological theory concerning the state-of-the-art psychotherapeutic treatment of trauma and related somatization disorders.
Learning Objectives
(1) Understand the significance and evolution of the Power Therapies, i.e., those new or little known trauma psychotherapy techniques that offer significant improvements over traditional methods in terms of the speed, depth and permanence of trauma symptom
reduction while minimizing client retraumatization or destabilization. The original "Power Therapies" categorization was developed by traumatologist Dr. Charles Figley and involves four "cutting edge" trauma psychotherapy techniques, Eye Movement
Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), Thought Field Therapy (an accupressure-based desensitization tool) , Traumatic Incident Reduction and Neurolingusitic Programming's Visual-Kinesthetic Dissociation. Protocols for all four methods will be reviewed.
(2) Achieve introductory-level working knowledge of both the techniques, their underlying theoretical rationale and suspected neurophysiological mechanisms of action.
(3) Learn Power Therapy integration strategies and explore their clinical utility.
(4) Become familiar with the concept of the Neurodevelopmental Power Therapy integration strategies, it's roots in the work of Allen Schore, Bruce Perry and Bessel Van der Kolk and it's implications for Neurotherapy and the Neurosciences as a whole.
(5) Review the field experiments of Dr. Schneider combining EMDR with the "crossover point" in alpha-theta training and the possible therapeutic/ scientific synergies between EEG Brainmapping and neurotherapy on the one hand and the neurodevelopmental power therapies on the other.
Keywords: Energy Psychology Neurodevelopment Power Therapies
Accuracy Verified: Yes
81. Connor, P. K. (2005). Guideline-based programs in the treatment of complex PTSD. Deakin University, Victoria, Australia.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
The term “post-traumatic stress disorder” (PTSD) is a relatively new diagnostic label, being formally recognized in 1980 in the Diagnostic Statistical Manual for Psychiatric Illness – Third Edition (DSM-III) of the American Psychiatric Association (APA, 1980). Complex Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (CP) is a more recently discussed, and newly-classified, phenomenon, initially discussed in the early 1990s (Herman, 1992a). Thus, as research into effective treatments for CP is sparse, the treatment of CP is the topic of this study, in which a guideline-based treatment program developed by the researcher for the treatment of CP is implemented and evaluated. Ten individuals participated in this study, undertaking individualized, guideline-based treatment programs spanning a period of six months. In providing background information relevant to this study, an explanation is provided regarding the nature of CP, and the reasons for its consideration as a separate phenomenon to PTSD. The adequacy of the PTSD formulation in enabling effective assessment and treatment of CP is also explored, with endorsement of previous researchers’ conclusions that the CP construct is more useful than the PTSD construct for assessing and treating survivors of long-term and multiple forms of abuse. The PTSD classification is restrictive, and not necessarily appropriate for certain forms of trauma (such as prolonged trauma, or multiple forms of trauma), as such trauma experiences may lead to specific effects that lay outside those formerly associated with PTSD. Such effects include alterations in affect regulation, consciousness, self-perception, interpersonal relationships, and in systems of meaning. Following discussion regarding the PTSD/CP classification, an examination of treatment methods currently used in the treatment of PTSD, and a review of treatment outcome studies, takes place. The adequacy of primary treatment methods in treating CP symptoms is then examined, with the conclusion that a range of treatment methods could potentially be useful in the treatment of CP symptoms. Individuals with a diagnosis of CP may benefit from the adoption of an eclectic approach, drawing on different treatment options for different symptoms, and constantly evaluating client progress and re-evaluating interventions. This review of treatment approaches is followed by details of an initial study undertaken to obtain feedback from individuals who had suffered long-term/multiple trauma and who had received treatment. Participants in this initial study were asked open-ended questions regarding the treatment approach they had experienced, the most useful aspect of the treatment, the least useful aspect, and other strategies/treatment approaches that may have been useful – but which were not used. The feedback obtained from these individuals was used to inform the development of treatment guidelines for use in the main study, as were recommendations made by Chu (1998). The predominant focus of the treatment guidelines was “ego strengthening”, a term coined by Chu (1998) to describe the “initial (sometimes lengthy) period of developing fundamental skills in maintaining supportive relationships, developing self-care strategies, coping with symptomatology, improving functioning, and establishing a positive self identity” (p.75). Using a case study approach, data are then presented relating to each of the ten individuals involved in the treatment program: details of his/her trauma experience(s)and the impact of the trauma (as perceived by each individual); details of each individual’s treatment program (as planned, and as implemented); post-treatment evaluation of the positive and negative aspects of the treatment program (from the therapist’s perspective); and details of the symptoms reported by the individual post-treatment, via psychometric assessment and also during interview. Analysis and discussion of the data relating to the ten participants in the study are the focal point of this study. The evaluation of the effectiveness of each individual’s treatment has been based predominantly on qualitative data, obtained from an analysis of language (discourse analysis) used by participants to describe their symptoms pre- and post-treatment. Both blatant and subtle changes in the language used by participants to describe themselves, their behaviour, and their relationships pre- and post-treatment have provided an insight into the possible changes that occurred as a result of the treatment program. The language used by participants has been a rich source of data, one that has enabled the researcher to obtain information that could not be obtained using psychometric assessment methods. Most of the participants in this study portrayed notable changes in many of the CP symptoms, including being more stable and having improved capacity to explore their early abuse. Although no direct cause-effect relationship between the participants’ treatment program and the improvements described can be established from this study, the participants’ perception that the program assisted them with their symptoms, and reported many aspects of “ego strengthening”, is of major importance. Such self-perception of strength and empowerment is important if an individual is going to be able to deal with past trauma experiences. In fact, abreactive work may have a greater chance of succeeding if those who have experienced long-term or multiple trauma are feeling more empowered, and more stable, as were the participants in this study (post-intervention). In concluding this study, recommendations have been made in regard to the use of guideline-based treatment programs in the responsible treatment of CP. Strengths and limitations of this study have also been highlighted, and recommendations have been made regarding possibilities for future research related to CP treatment. On the whole, this study has supported strongly other research that highlights the importance of focusing on “ego strengthening” in assisting those who have suffered long-term/multiple trauma experiences. Thus, a guideline-based program focusing on assisting sufferers of long-term trauma with some, or all, of the symptoms of CP, is recommended as an important first stage of any treatment of individuals who have experienced long-term/multiple trauma, allowing them to develop the emotional and psychological strength required to deal with past traumatic events. Clinicians who are treating patients whose history depicts long-term or multiple trauma experiences (either from their childhood, or at some stage in their adult life) need, therefore, to be mindful of assessing individuals for symptoms of CP – so that they can treat these symptoms prior to engaging in any work associated directly with the past traumatic experiences. [Author abstract]
D.H.Sc.(Psych.) thesis, School of Psychology.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapy Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
82. Forgash, C. A., & Copeley, M. (2008). Healing the heart of trauma and dissociation with EMDR and ego state therapy. New York, NY: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
"This book pioneers the integration of EMDR with ego state techniques and opens new and exciting vistas for the practitioners of each." --From the foreword by John G. Watkins, PhD, founder of ego state therapy
"This is a book about polypsychism and trauma. It offers a number of creative syntheses of EMDR with several models of polypsychism. It also surveys and includes many other models of contemporary trauma theory and treatment techniques. The reader will appreciate its enrichment with case examples and very generous bibliographic material. If you are a therapist who works with patients who have been traumatized, you will want this book in your library." --Claire Frederick, MD, Distinguished Consulting Faculty, Saybrook Graduate School and Research Center
"Training in EMDR seems to have spread rapidly among therapists in recent years. In the process, awareness is growing that basic EMDR training may not be adequate to prepare clinicians to effectively treat the many cases of complex trauma and dissociation that are likely to be encountered in general practice. By integrating it with ego state therapy, this book may just serve as a crucial turning point in the development of EMDR by providing a model for productively applying it to the treatment of this important and sizeable clinical population." --Steven N. Gold, PhD, President Elect, APA Division of Trauma
The powerful benefits of EMDR in treating PTSD have been solidly validated. In this groundbreaking new work nine master clinicians show how complex PTSD involving dissociation and other challenging diagnoses can be treated safely and effectively. They stress the careful preparation of clients for EMDR and the inclusion of ego state therapy to target the dissociated ego states that arise in response to severe and prolonged trauma. [Springer]
Keywords: Dissociation Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
83. Verstraaten, M. J., & van Vliet, E. (2009, Juni). Het werkzame mechanisme van eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): Is dit het van een afstand bekijken of het herbeleven van een traumatische gebeurtenis? [The active mechanism of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): Is this the view from a distance or reliving a traumatic event?]. Utrecht, Nederlands: Universiteit Utrecht.
Language: Dutch
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Dit onderzoek is een replicatie van de studie van Lee, Taylor en Drummond (2006) waarin de werkingsmechanismen beschrijft tijdens een desensibilisatie Eye Movement and Reprocessing (EMDR) behandeling. Deze studie onderzocht of er een relatie is tussen verbetering van de symptomen en de manier waarop de cliënt ziet de traumatische gebeurtenis, is dit vanuit een oogpunt van vrijstaande (afstand) of wanneer het trauma opnieuw wordt ervaren (herbeleving). De reacties van de 30 klanten tijdens een EMDR sessie, worden ingedeeld in vier categorieën volgens de classificatie van Lee et al.. (2006) (distantiëring, herbeleven, beïnvloeden en verbonden). Toegevoegd in dit onderzoek is de categorie onbeslist. De resultaten laten zien is er geen verschil in de antwoorden die tijdens een EMDR sessie en de vermindering van PTSS-symptomen (gemeten met de Nederlandse versie van de Impact of Event Scale) en van het verdriet (gemeten met de subjectieve Eenheden van Disturbance Scale). Alle reacties zijn gerelateerd aan een verbetering, ongeacht de categorie. Deze resultaten zijn niet in overeenstemming met de bevindingen van Lee et al.. (2006) die aantonen dat afstand-reacties zijn geassocieerd met een grotere vermindering van de symptomen dan herbeleven-reacties. Naast Lee et al.. (2006), de huidige studie is gebleken dat zowel de aard van het trauma (opzettelijk of niet opzettelijk) alsmede de negatieve cognitie van een cliënt (onmacht of eigenwaarde) niet zijn geassocieerd met een verbetering van de symptomen tijdens de EMDR behandeling. Toekomstig onderzoek kan bijdragen aan kennis over andere factoren die geassocieerd kan worden met de effectiviteit van EMDR.
This research is a replication of the study of Lee, Taylor and Drummond (2006) which describes the working mechanisms during an Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) treatment. This study tested whether there is a relation between improvement in symptoms and the way the client sees the traumatic event; is this from a detached point of view (distancing) or when the trauma is re-experienced (reliving).The responses of 30 clients during an EMDR session, are classified into four categories according to the classification of Lee et al. (2006) (distancing, reliving, affect and associated). Added in this study is the category undecided. The results show there is no difference in the responses given during an EMDR session and the reduction of PTSD-symptoms (measured with the Dutch version of the Impact of Event Scale) and of the distress (measured with the Subjective Units of Disturbance Scale). All the responses are related to an improvement, regardless of the category. These results are not in line with the findings of Lee et al. (2006) that show distancing-reactions are associated with a greater reduction in symptoms than reliving-reactions. In addition to Lee et al. (2006), the current study found that both the nature of the trauma (intentional or not intentional) as well as the negative cognition of a client (powerlessness or self-esteem) are not associated with an improvement in symptoms during EMDR treatment. Future research may contribute to knowledge about other factors that may be associated with the effectiveness of EMDR.
Keywords: Distancing Reliving
Accuracy Verified: Yes
84. Knipe, J. (1997). Identifying blocking beliefs worksheet. EMDRIA Newsletter, 2(6), 11.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Sometime, EMDR processing can be blocked by a belief or “point of view” that the client has about the problem that is the focus of treatment. The situation can be difficult if the blocking belief is hidden to both client and therapist. Often the belief is just outside the client’s awareness, or is not linked up in the client’s mind with the problem to be solved.
Keywords: Blocking Beliefs
Accuracy Verified: Yes
85. Knipe, J. (1997, December). Identifying hidden blocking beliefs. EMDRIA Newsletter, 2(6), 10-11.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Sometime, EMDR processing can be blocked by a belief or “point of view” that the client has about the problem that is the focus of treatment. The situation can be difficult if the blocking belief is hidden to both client and therapist. Often the belief is just outside the client’s awareness, or is not linked up in the client’s mind with the problem to be solved.
Keywords: Blocking Beliefs
Accuracy Verified: Yes
86. Freiha, T. (2009). The image director technique for dreams. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 111-118). New York: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
The "Image Director Technique" was developed to target recurring nightmares or bad dreams and those targets that are directly related to a traumatic experience. Often, when patients are having nightmares or when they feel overwhelmingly out of control during a trauma, it is helpful to give them a way to be more in control of directing what might happen, even if it gets worse. Instead of utilizing the Standard Protocol that implies that you must follow wherever the associations the patient has led you, the Image Director Technique allows the patient to choose her own starting point in the nightmare or trauma and stop if she is overwhelmed. Again, the idea is to return to the Standard EMDR Protocol as soon as it is possible. The Image Director Script is provided. [PsycINFO Database]
Keywords: Dreams Image Director Technique
Accuracy Verified: Yes
87. Henry-Schneider, P. (2013, May). The importance of working with the mind/body system. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Ai Chi is a moving meditation in warm water. It is a powerful way to reinforce the body as a positive resource,
because it is a multimodal experience. Ai Chi involves being aware of the body in a warm, supportive, nurturing
environment. As Bessel van der Kolk points out, “Our brains will continue to take in new information and
construct new realities as long as our bodies feel safe.” (2003) Ai Chi reinforces feelings of safety, allowing clients
to build upon positive memories and to release negative ones. Ai Chi can be integrated into various stages of the
EMDR model. Given an increased awareness of the significance of somatic interventions, an introduction to a
little-known modality is important. Utilizing concepts of interpersonal neurobiology developed by Daniel Siegel,
levels of integration that constitute mental health will be explored. It will become clear that the characteristics
that represent integration are paralleled and reinforced by the Ai Chi process. This puts both EMDR and Ai
Chi within a broader context and demonstrates how Ai Chi can reinforce and expand the effects of EMDR. The
experience of incorporating a sense of well-being becomes both literal and metaphorical. Participants will
learn some of the movements on land and also watch a video of the process. Not only is Ai Chi suitable for most
populations, it is particularly helpful for people with chronic pain issues as well as an older population.
Learning Objectives:
• Come to a basic understanding of mental health from an interpersonal neurobiological point of view
• Learn about the practice of Ai Chi
• Explore how combining EMDR and Ai Chi can promote the 9 levels of integration described by Daniel Siegel
MD
• Hear about specific cases and how combining EMDR and Ai Chi has contributed to the resolution of a variety
of mental health issues
• Experience Ai Chi and/or watch video demonstrating Ai Chi.
Keywords: Ai Chi Mind/Body Connection
Accuracy Verified: Yes
88. Martinez, R. (1992, May). Innovative uses. EMDR Network Newsletter, 2(1), 14-15.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Jessie Rappaport, R.C.S.W. of Eugene
Oregon, sent in this observation:
He states, "for clients with persistent
negative cognitions such as,
'I don't deserve to be loved', where
EMDR saccades, cognitive interweave,
and all other variations fail to
effectively shift the cognition, he tells
the client, 'I would like you to notice,
if you would, how you fee1 when I
take over the voicing of that belief
and say it to you ...." [An example of
this would be 'you don't deserve to be
loved'.] He does this with eye movements
induced and often at this point
reports that the client will dramatically
shift the polarity when the belief has
been externalized by his voice.
The response is often from the positive
polarity, such as, 'I have every
right to 'be loved' or 'the heck with
you, I'm tired of hearing that', etc.
He states that with particularly fragile
clients, this intervention must be
carefully framed, such as, 'I am taking
over the negative voice that is in
you.'"
Keywords: Cognitions Innovative Uses
Accuracy Verified: Yes
89. D'Hooghe, D. (2012, June). Integrating attachment theory and the AIP model in working with early childhood trauma in an attachment relationship [La integración de la teoría del apego y el modelo AIP al trabajar sobre el trauma infantil precoz dentro de una relación de apego]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In
this
presentation
I
would
emphasize
the
relationship
between
attachment,
trauma
and
the
development
of
the
AMN
(adaptive
memory
network).
From
a
psychobiological
point
of
view,
we
understand
that
early
relational
experiences
shape
brain
growth
and
organization
and
that
the
major
environmental
influence
on
the
development
of
the
brain
is
the
attachment
relationship.
Reductions
in
brain
volume
and
dysfunctional
memory
networks
following
traumatic
experiences
in
early
childhood
are
documented.
When
there
is
a
distressing
incident,
it
may
become
stored
in
state-‐specific
form,
unable
to
connect
with
other
memory
networks
that
hold
adaptive
information.
The
research
of
the
neurobiology
of
the
social
brain
and
the
mirror
neuron
system
let
us
assume
that
the
AMN
is
developing
in
the
presence
of
an
attuned
caretaker.
Healing
traumatic
memories
is
relational
and
procedural.
I
use
EMDR
within
the
Phase-‐
model
of
trauma-‐informed
treatment.
During
the
preparation
phase
(phase
1
and
2
EMDR
protocol)
I
would
like
to
stress
the
importance
of:
• evaluating
the
attachment
pattern
of
the
child.
It
affects
how
the
child
relates
to
the
therapist.
Establishing
a
healing
therapeutic
relationship
is
a
goal
of
phase
2.
• the
activation
of
networks
containing
adaptive
information
and
positive
memories
• increasing
coping
abilities,
self-‐efficacy
and
sense
of
mastery.
That
may
result
in
reduction
of
the
fear
responses
and
enabling
changes
in
the
meaning
of
the
experiences,
and
a
new
memory
can
be
formed.
En
esta
presentación,
queremos
enfatizar
la
relación
que
existe
entre
apego,
trauma
y
desarrollo
de
la
red
adaptativa
de
memoria
(AMN).
Desde
un
punto
de
vista
psicológico,
entendemos
que
una
temprana
experiencia
relacional
forma
el
cerebro
y
hace
crecer
la
organización
y
consideramos
que
la
principal
influencia
ambiental
del
desarrollo
del
cerebro
es
la
relación
de
apego.
Las
reducciones
en
el
tamaño
del
volumen
del
cerebro
y
las
redes
de
memoria
disfuncionales
seguidas
de
experiencias
traumáticas
en
la
infancia
están
documentadas.
Cuando
existe
un
evento
vital
estresante,
puede
ser
almacenado
en
una
forma
específica
de
estado,
impidiendo
conectar
con
otras
redes
de
memoria
que
retienen
la
información
adaptativa.
La
investigación
de
la
neurobiología
del
cerebro
social
y
el
sistema
de
neuronas
espejo,
nos
permite
asumir
que
la
AMN
se
desarrolla
en
presencia
de
un
cuidador
acostumbrado.
Sanar
recuerdos
traumáticos
es
relacional
y
referente
al
procesamiento.
Yo
uso
EMDR
dentro
del
modelo-‐fase
del
tratamiento
para
el
trauma
informado
por
el
paciente.
Tratamiento
del
modelo
de
fase
para
el
trauma
informado:
Durante
la
preparación
fase
(fase
1
y
2
del
protocolo
EMDR)
me
gustaría
recalcar
la
importancia
de:
-‐ Evaluar
el
patrón
de
apego
del
niño.
Que
afecta
en
como
el
niño
se
relaciona
con
el
terapeuta.
-‐ La
activación
de
redes
que
contienen
información
adaptativa
y
recuerdos
positivos.
-‐ Incremento
de
las
habilidades
de
afrontamiento,
autoeficacia
y
autocontrol.
Esto
puede
conllevar
una
reducción
de
las
respuestas
de
miedo
e
inhibir
cambios
en
significado
de
las
experiencias
y
puede
llevar
a
la
formación
de
un
nuevo
recuerdo.
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Attachment Theory Childhood Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
90. Armstrong, M. K. (2009). Integrating focusing into EMDR. Author.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
Focusing views the felt sense as the point at which we can access the
unconscious. Both Focusing and EMDR recognize the body's physical
response as the entry point into memory. Shapiro includes the body scan
in EMDR's protocol. She reminds us that the physical sensations
experienced at the time of the event are stored in the nervous system and
may constitute the dominant thread of the associative sequence (p. 79).
She instructs clinicians to ask clients to concentrate on the attendant
physical sensations while the eye movement sets are systematically altered
(p. 178). Those familiar with Focusing will find it very natural to follow
Shapiro's instructions to have clients "close their eyes and fix their entire
attention on the location of the sensation. Whatever image or thought
appears should then be targeted" (p.180). [Excerpt]
Keywords: Focusing
Accuracy Verified: Yes
91. Silvestre, M. (2007, Juin). Integration EMDR et therapie familiale [Integration of EMDR and family therapy]. Présentation à la réunion annuelle de l'Association EMDR Europe, Paris, France.
Language: French
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Cette présentation s'articule autour de l'intégration du travail EMDR avec des enfants et de l'approche de thérapie familiale systémique. Nous savons qu'à la suite d'un incident traumatique vécu par un member d'une famille, les liens familiaux souffrent au point parfois de se déchirer. Nous pouvons aider la personne traumatisée et aussi permettre à la famille de digérer les conséquences de cet incident sans perdre son unité. Le travail insistra sur l'aide individuelle (EMDR) et l'aide aux liens familiaux malmenès lors l'accidents traumatiques. Le système familial peut alors garder son intégrité et ètre un lieu de ressources. Les points de comment, quand et pourquoi intégrer ces deux approches seront illustrés par des éléments théoriques et des exemples cliniques.
This presentation focuses on the integration of EMDR work with children and the approach to systemic family therapy. We know that following a traumatic incident experienced by a member of a family, family relationships suffer sometimes to the point of tearing. We can help the traumatized person and also allow the family to digest the implications of this incident without losing its unity. The work on individual aid insistra (EMDR) and assistance to abused family ties in the traumatic accident. The family system can then maintain its integrity and be a resource. The points of how, when and why to integrate these two approaches are illustrated by theoretical and clinical examples.
Keywords: Family Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
92. Faretta, E. (2004, June). Integration of hypnotic therapy with EMDR for the treatment of panic disorder: Report of twelve single case studies. In anxiety disorders and EMDR (A. de Jongh, Chair). Symposium conducted at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The author describes a special protocol she designed for the psychotherapy of Panic Disorders based upon a precise integration of Ericksonian hypnotic techniques with EMDR. This symposium presentation reports on the results of twelve completed singles cases and four in which treatment will still be ongoing at the time of the conference. This therapy approach is based upon the standard EMDR protocol and it eight phases of treatment. However, a noteworthy aspect of this intervention is the comprehensive management of the panic episodes themselves. This protocol assists the client in learning to cope with all the symptomology related to panic attacks, that is, the physiological, cognitive, emotional, and behavioral aspects. The first panic attach is considered the primary traumatic event. From this beginning point, the client is taught to face, step by step, the subsequent panic attacks utilizing both hynotherapeutic strategies and the EMDE processing. This protocol has permitted the successful processing of the memories related to the panic episodes (including imagining of the entire scene from start to finish), appropriate cognitive restructuring of the elements of irrational fear, and planned exposure through encouragement and support for confronting avoid situations and places. A conclusion of treatment is an agreement to face new situations of life that had seemed impossible before treatment because of the level of fear.
Keywords: Anxiety Disorders Case Study Hypnosis Integrated Approach Panic Disorder Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
93. Chang, S. H. & Lee, Y. H. (2005, August). Interfering CLEM reduces vividness and emotionality of autobiographical memories. Presentation at the 2005 American Psychological Association Annual Convention, Washington, DC C. (NSC 93-2413-H-002-002-).
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Research background: It was noted that when people recalled an
emotional event, there is a spontaneous eye movements during retrieval
of memory, known as conjugate lateral eye movements (CLEM). Eye
movements during mental imagery are not epiphenomenal but assist the
process of image generation (Hebb, 1968; Brandt & Stark, 1997). If
restricted to a fixed point, then the image of recall is impaired (Laeng &
Teodorescu 2002). These findings might shed light on why bilateral eye
movements during imagery could decrease vividness and emotionality of
recollections.
Objectives: Based on the above findings, this study examined possible
therapeutic mechanism of eye movements in Eye Movement
Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 1989, 1995, 2001),
of which eye movement was a crucial treatment component. Specifically,
the hypothesis that interfering CLEM via introducing bilateral eye
movements or a fixed position could reduce vividness and emotionality of
autobiographical memories was examined in the present study. Further,
whether there are different CLEMs (more rightward in positive and more
leftward in negative) during retrieval of positive and negative memories
was also investigated.
Method: Seventeen healthy volunteers recalled two positive and two
negative memories and rated their vividness and emotionality of the
recollections. Next, memories were recalled whilst the participant was
performing either bilateral eye movements (interference of CLEM) or
mere image condition (non-interference of CLEM). Then participants
were asked to recall the event again and to rate its vividness and
emotionality. Vividness and emotionality ratings were analyzed using a 2
(EM condition: bilateral eye movement vs. mere image) × 2 (valence of
memory: positive vs. negative) × 2 (time: before vs. after the intervention)
repeated measures analysis of variance (ANOVA). During the first and
last recall of each memory CLEM were recorded by a digital camera. To
examine the effect of CLEM during recollections on emotionality and
vividness of autobiographical memories, eye movements in each recall
were counted into percentage time of eye gaze in three regions (leftward,
middle, rightward), instead of counting the first lateral eye movement as
used by the traditional method.
Results: Compared to mere image condition, recollections after bilateral
eye movements made subsequent recollections less vivid and less
emotive, while the opposite was true for mere image condition.
Regarding vividness, the 2 × 2 × 2 ANOVA showed that there was a
significant condition × time interaction. None of the other interactions or
main effects reached significance. Simple main effect indicated that the
change in vividness was significant in the mere image condition, but not
in the eye movement condition. As to emotionality, the three way
ANOVA showed that there was also a significant condition × time
interaction. None of the other interactions or main effects reached
significance. Simple main effect indicated that the change in emotionality
was significant in the mere image condition, and in eye movement
condition. Concerning percentage of gaze direction (left, right) in positive
and negative memories, pair t test showed that there was a significant
right gaze difference between positive and negative memories, and
approached significant left gaze difference between positive and negative
memories. With regard to CLEM, negative memories showed less right
gazes and more left gazes than positive memories.
Conclusion:The bilateral eye movements made autobiographical
memories less vivid and less emotive than mere image condition, while
mere image increased the vividness and emotionality of autobiographical
memories. Further, there is different CLEM for negative and positive
memories. While the hypothesis that interference of CLEM reduced the
vividness and emotionality of autobiographical memories was confirmed,
the role of eye movement in the EMDR was discussed and future research
possibilities are proposed.
Keywords: Autobiographical Memory CLEM Eye Movements Gaze Direction
Accuracy Verified: Yes
94. Blore, D. C. (2011, September). An interpretative phenomenological analysis (IPA) investigation of positive psychological change (PPC), including post traumatic growth (PTG). School of Health and Population Sciences, The University of Birmingham, UK.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Positive Psychological Change (PPC) following trauma is a developing field for which
there is no standard terminology. The plethora of labels, of which Post Traumatic
Growth (PTG) is probably the most common descriptor, arguably masks a significant
gap in clinical and theoretical understanding of the phenomenon. One specific gap
addressed by this study is PPC following psychological trauma stemming from a
Road Traffic Accident (RTA) in which the person involved has subsequently received
Eye Movement Desensitisation & Reprocessing (EMDR). To investigate this gap in knowledge, an Interpretative Phenomenological Analysis
(IPA) approach was used and twelve participants recruited via a snowball sampling
method. The participants were then interviewed using a Semi-structured Interview
Questionnaire (SSIQ) and the interviews were then transcribed for IPA analysis. Key
themes that emerged included Navigational Struggle (NS) to describe Negative
Psychological Change (NPC), and Network Growth (NG), to describe PPC. At any
one post-RTA/EMDR point there was a preponderance of one over the other,
however, NS and NG were inseparable and found to co-exist along an NS-NG
continuum. In addition, Figurative Language Use (FLU) had a significant role in both
NS and NG yet was independent of both and apparently driving change towards the
development of NG. Whilst NS and NG were both post-trauma phenomena, FLU
seemed to hallmark expansion of memory networks as part of a general maturation
process post-RTA. Furthermore, there was evidence that participants were
incorporating their traumatic experiences via FLU into the rebuilding of their
assumptive worlds.
To account for these findings, an extension to Adaptive Information Processing (AIP)
– the theory widely accepted to underpin EMDR - is proposed based upon a
hypothesised Plasticity of Meaning (PoM), which is observable through FLU. PoM
predicts which, why and how memory networks connect resulting in the adaptive
processing predicted by AIP. The study’s findings are re-examined in terms of
consequential modifications to the clinical use of EMDR. Extensive suggestions for
further research are provided.
Keywords: Interpretative Phenomenological Analysis IPA PPC Positive Psychological Change
Accuracy Verified: Yes
95. Regourd-Laizeau, M., Martin-Krumm, C., & Tarquinio, C. (2012, March). Interventions dans le domaine du sport: Le protocole d’optimisme [Interventions in the field of sports: Protocol of optimism]. Pratiques psychologiques, 18(2), 189-204. doi:10.1016/j.prps.2012.02.001.
Language: French
Format: Journal
Abstract:
L’optimisme peut être envisagé selon plusieurs approches. Il est possible d’envisager une approche directe comme, par exemple, la proposition de Carver et Scheier, 1982 et le concept d’optimisme dispositionnel. Il est également possible d’envisager une approche indirecte comme celle d’Abramson et al., 1978 et le concept de style explicatif optimiste. Quelle que soit l’option retenue, l’optimisme est associé principalement à des effets bénéfiques, et ce quels que soient les contextes : la santé, le monde du travail et de l’école, ou la performance sportive par exemple. En conséquence, mettre au point des techniques destinées à augmenter le niveau d’optimisme est devenu crucial dans différents domaines. Cet article a pour objectif de présenter brièvement certaines de ces techniques et de développer plus précisément l’apport de l’eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) au développement d’un style explicatif optimiste dans le domaine du sport. Les limites, mais aussi les pistes prometteuses seront précisées.
Summary: Optimism can be seen in several approaches. It is possible to consider a direct approach, for example, the proposal of Carver and Scheier, 1982 and the concept of dispositional optimism. It is also possible to consider an indirect approach like that of Abramson et al., 1978 and the concept of optimistic explanatory style. Whatever option is chosen, the optimism is mainly associated with beneficial effects, and whatever contexts: health, the world of work and school, or athletic performance for example. As a result, developing techniques to increase the level of optimism has become crucial in various fields. This article aims to briefly present some of these techniques and develop more precisely the contribution of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) to develop an optimistic explanatory style in the field of sport. Limits, but also promising directions will be specified.
Keywords: Intervention Sports
Accuracy Verified: Yes
96. Herbert, C. (2004, June). Introduction to a safe place installation protocol for use with clients who have no pre-existing concepts or feelings of safety. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Theoretical background: The teaching of a “safe place installation protocol” forms part of the standard EMDR training and for my EMDR practitioners and consultants alike it belongs to their repertoire of EMDR treatment techniques. Such a protocol requires clients to access and identify with an experienced place of safety in their lives. Complex (i.e., Type II) trauma clients, as well as other clients which have not been able to build a secure, positive sense of inner self, as a result of their unsafe experiences during most of all of their life, however, may find it very difficult to access and identify a safe place, which they can draw on during the use of EMDR safe place installation protocol. The standard safe pace installation protocol therefore frequently does not work for these clients. Yet, it is suggested in this presentation that access to the inner ‘safe place’ resource can be of particular therapeutic benefit for this client group. In recognition of the need for such a resource, Dr. Herbert has developed an alternative version of an EMDR-based safe place installation protocol, which draws on all sensory modalities (involving, cognitive, emotional and somatic systems) that will work with clients who have no known prior access to a place of safety in their lives.
Aim of presentation: The conference audience will have the unique opportunity to experience Dr. Herbert’s safe place installation protocol’ during an in-vivo EMDR demonstration session. Suggested variations of the protocol tailored to individual client differences and clinical applications for the use of such a resource with this client group will also be explored. The latter will include use of the protocol as an inner anchoring point that clients can access and connect to in situations of crisis in their daily life and as an aid to facilitate the rebalancing of nervous system functioning.
Keywords: Complex Trauma EMDR Resource Installation Protocol Safe Place
Accuracy Verified: Yes
97. Horne, B. (2012, April). Joyful practice: EMDR and the therapist. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Canada, Montreal, Quebec, Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will focus on the benefits of EMDR to the therapist, rather than to the client (for whom they are already well established!). It will examine the therapeutic relationship that is made necessary by the AIP, where in the therapist now takes the stance of privileged expert witness to the client's own healing, rather than being the agent or supplier of that healing. The history of the therapeutic relationship will be briefly tracked, with adescription of the paradigm shift that began with family systems pioneers such as Carl Whitaker, who challenged therapists to take a more client-centered, respectfull view of the therapeutic relationship. EMDR therapists can now shift from being “ helpers ” or “ healers ” to being informed and privileged witnesses. Norcross (2005) has demonstrated that EMDR is an "evidence-based therapy" largely due to the therapeutic attunement that it requires. The neurobiological & hormonal benefits of attunement (Schore, Gray) are coming to be better understood. This attunement will be examined from the point of view of the benefit to the therapist, as well as to the client. This attunement greatly enhances ourability to work joyfully and abundantly (and hence, more effectively). These benefits, accompanied by the optimism and hope that is fed by therepeated witnessing of our clients ’ transformations precludes any possibility of compassion fatigue — indeed the work is exhilarating. This workshop will be largely didactic, but case examples and space for sharing & discussion will be incorporated into the 90-minutes framework.
Learning Objectives:
1.Participants will compare the traditional medical-model therapeutic relationship with EMDR’s more client-respectful / responsible model.
2. Participants will expand their understanding of how the AIP dictates & requires this changed therapeutic relationship and its impact on us as therapists.
3. Participants will identify and examine the EMDR therapist ’ s freedom from responsibility for our clients and appreciate the impact on us of our routinely excellent treatment outcomes
4. Participants will identify and acknowledge the benefits of therapeutic attunement to the therapist.
5. Participants will show awareness of their own experiences, from the point of view of the therapist-benefit aspects of EMDR.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
98. Zillhardt, P. (2007, Juin). La thérapie EMDR avec les troubles des comportements alimentaires [EMDR therapy with eating disorders]. Document présenté lors de la réunion de l'Institut Français d'EMDR, Paris, France.
Language: French
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Si les troubles des comportements alimentaires
(TCA) sont considérés par de nombreux auteurs
comme une pathologie addictive du fait de schémas
comportementaux et d’un support neurobiologique
comparables aux autres dépendances (substances
ou comportements), l’accord paraît unanime pour
y voir une réponse spécifique à un modèle biopsychosocial.
Un tel modèle implique : des facteurs inducteurs
et déclencheurs, et des facteurs facilitants
et de pérennisation.
Par exemple, des travaux récents mettent l’accent
sur la prépondérance de facteurs socio-culturels indissociables
des forces médiatiques actuelles. L’importance
de ces derniers facteurs se fait particulièrement
ressentir depuis la seconde moitié du 20ème
siècle et pourrait aller « crescendo ».
En outre, la problématique des TCA est rendue plus
complexe par l’existence d’une lourde comorbidité
dont les éléments pathologiques sont autant causes
que conséquences. Notons que 40% des patients
souffrant de TCA ont eu, à un moment de leur vie,
un PTSD. Nous, praticiens, ne sommes pas étonnés
de constater que bon nombre de ces patients souffrent
d’une altération notable de leur identité.
Le caractère dit « synclétique » de la thérapie EMDR
permet une approche intégrative dans le traitement
des TCA : un aspect cognitif indéniable, le processus
associatif induit par les stimulations alternées
met souvent en lumière des matériaux reflétant des
conflits intrapsychiques plus ou moins archaïques.
Le travail portant sur l’imagerie mentale ou les états
dissociés du moi peut aussi être associé dans les cas
difficiles de patients souffrant de TCA.
Le travail d’anamnèse et l’approche phénoménologique
jouent un rôle primordial dans l’approche
EMDR des TCA.
L’un des aspects forts de la thérapie EMDR est
l’identification de « clusters possibles » représentatifs
des thématiques inductrices des souffrances et
des symptômes inhérents à l’expérience de vie tragique
de ces patients. Le plan de la thérapie est bien sûr personnalisé pour chaque patient.
If the eating disorders
(TCA) are considered by many authors
pathology as a result of addictive patterns
behavioral and neurobiological support
comparable to other addictions (substances
or behavior), the agreement seems unanimous
see a specific response to a biopsychosocial model.
Such a model implies: inducing factors
and triggers, and facilitating factors
and sustainability.
For example, recent studies emphasize
on the balance of socio-cultural factors inseparable
forces current media. The importance
of these factors is particularly
experience since the second half of the 20th
century and could go "crescendo".
In addition, the problem of TCA is made more
complex by the existence of a heavy comorbidity
whose elements are all pathological causes
the consequences. Note that 40% of patients
with TCA had, at some point in their lives,
PTSD. We practitioners are not surprised
to note that many of these patients suffer
a significant change of their identity.
The character says "Syncletica" of EMDR
provides an integrative approach in the treatment
CAW: a cognitive undeniable, the process
associative stimulation induced by alternating
often sheds light reflecting materials
intrapsychic conflicts more or less archaic.
The work on mental imagery or statements
dissociated ego can also be associated in the case
difficult patients with TCA.
Work history and the phenomenological approach
play an important role in the approach
EMDR CAW.
One of the strengths of EMDR is
identifying "clusters possible" representative
inducing themes of suffering and
symptoms inherent in the tragic experience of life
of these patients. The plan of therapy is of course customized for each patient.
Keywords: Eating Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
99. Meignant, M. (2009, June). The legend of EMDR. Video presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Amsterdam, The Netherlands.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Dr. Roger Solomon, a well known psychologist in the United States, uses EMDR with very varied traumas, such as SHOAH transgenerational aftereffects, on Dr Michel Meignant, the film’s director. Other French, American (including Francine Shapiro), Canadian and Israeli practitioners give their point of view on the discovery of EMDR and how it operates. This film is a real and moving therapeutic demonstration of EMDR’s efficiency
Keywords: Video
Accuracy Verified: Yes
100. Meignant, M. (2008, June). The legend of EMDR. Video presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Some psychological and physical traumatisms can have psychological and physical after effects which persist and
are very difficult to cure. In 1987, an American student, Francine Shapiro discovered EMDR, a new therapeutic
process that is now recommended as a front line treatment for trauma. Dr Roger Solomon, a well known
psychologist in the United States, uses EMDR with very varied traumas, such as SHOAH trans-generational after
effects, on Dr Michel Meignant, the film director. Others French, American (including Francine Shapiro), Canadian
and Israeli practitioners give their point of view on the discovery of EMDR and how it operates. This film is a real
and moving therapeutic demonstration of EMDR efficiency.
Keywords: History
Accuracy Verified: Yes
101. Meignant, M. (2009, June). The legend of EMDR. Poster presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Amsterdam, The Netherlands.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Dr. Roger Solomon, a well known psychologist in the United States, uses EMDR with very varied traumas, such as SHOAH transgenerational aftereffects, on Dr Michel Meignant, the film’s director. Other French, American (including Francine Shapiro), Canadian and Israeli practitioners give their point of view on the discovery of EMDR and how it operates. This film is a real and moving therapeutic demonstration of EMDR’s efficiency
Keywords: Documentary Film History
Accuracy Verified: Yes
102. Meignant, M. (2010, July). The legend of EMDR. Movie presented at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Movie presentation: Some psychological and physical traumatisms can have psychological and physical aftereffects, which persist and are very
difficult to cure. In 1987, an American student, Francine Shapiro discovered EMDR, a new therapetical process that is now
recommended as a front line treatment for trauma. Dr Roger Solomon, a well-known psychologist in the United States, uses
EMDR with very varied traumas, such as SHOAH transgenerational after-effects, on Dr Michel Meignant, the film director.
Others French, American (including Francine Shapiro), Canadian and Israeli practitioners give their point of view on the
discovery of EMDR and how it operates.
This film is a real and moving therapeutic demonstration of EMDR efficiency.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
103. Meignant, M. (2009, May). The legend of EMDR – Documentary film. Film presentation at the EMDR Canada Conference, Vancouver, British Columbia Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Dr. Roger Solomon, a well known psychologist in the United States, uses EMDR with very varied traumas, such as
SHOAH transgenerational aftereffects, on Dr Michel Meignant, the film’s director. Other French, American
(including Francine Shapiro), Canadian and Israeli practitioners give their point of view on the discovery of EMDR
and how it operates. This film is a real and moving therapeutic demonstration of EMDR’s efficiency.
Keywords: Documentary Film
Accuracy Verified: Yes
104. Fox, L., Dominey, J., & Carvalho, E. (2001, October 5). Letters - Read "The Mystery Cure" by Janelle Brown. Salon, [page 1].
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
The absolute lack of skepticism in this article was a disappointing lapse from Salon's
usual standards. The writer failed to point out that 1) The evidence that EMDR is
beneficial is somewhat weak; 2) the treatment is not accepted by the American
Psychological Association; and 3) assuming the treatment works, there is no sound
theoretical explanation of how it's supposed to work, the invocations of "left brain,
right brain" notwithstanding. You did note the broad variation of physical stimuli
used by different practitioners (eye movement, hand tapping and alternating sounds),
but this variation throws into question the basic practice. If they all work, what's
really going on?
Keywords: Letter
Accuracy Verified: Yes
105. Forde, R. A. (2002, October). Letters: EMDR – Where’s the science. The Psychologist, 15(10), 506-507.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
As my ‘nimblewittedness’
and
‘misguided parody’ were
dismissed by Brenda Roberts
and Nel Walker (Letters, July
2002), perhaps I ought to
explain my point of view less
humorously.
Keywords: Letter
Accuracy Verified: Yes
106. Leeds, A. M. (1998). Lifting the burden of shame: Using EMDR resource installation to resolve a therapeutic impasse. In P. Manfield (Ed.), Extending EMDR: A casebook of innovative applications, (1st ed.) (pp. 256-281). New York: W. W. Norton.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
With Meredith, what had seemed an insurmountable impasse using a standard PTSD protocol had become amenable to significant resolution when addressed with a non-standard protocol. The key to this approach was to install multiple positive resources without deliberately activating the distressing emotions and associations of a specific, disturbing memory or current stimuli. I have coined the phrase "EMDR resource installation" to describe this protocol. I have since used this approach with other challenging clients who have childhood histories of significant failures of attachment with their primary caregivers. In these cases, their histories and current functioning led me to conclude that their capacity for self-soothing and affect modulation was not yet developed to the point where they could tolerate directly targeting distressing memories using the standard EMDR protocol. [Text, pp. 276-277]
Keywords: Adults Case Report Child Abuse Defense Mechanisms Diseases Females Neglect Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
107. Knipe, J. (2007, September). Master Series - II. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Dallas, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Often a client’s clinical picture includes somatic symptoms that are part of the sequelea of traumatic experience, but which are regarded by the client as outside the domain of psychotherapy. Examples would include physical pain, difficulty in breathing, and odd, atypical physical sensations. There are times when these types of symptoms provide the best point of access to memory networks holding unresolved traumatic material. In this presentation, video segments will illustrate the case conceptualization, treatment planning and course of treatment for several clients with complex Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder.
Keywords: Masters Series
Accuracy Verified: Yes
108. Chang, S. H. (2005). Mechanism of EM in EMDR: Change strength of semantic associations. Presentation at the American Psychological Association Annual Convention, Washington, DC.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Research background & objectives: Based on REM-sleep dependent memory reprocessing model, this study examined possible therapeutic mechanisms of eye
movements in Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 1989,
1995, 2001). Stickgold (2002) proposed that sleep induced change in associative memory
via activation of weak association during REM state and EMs functioned as REM sleep to
integrate the episodic memory of trauma into general semantic memory. Specifically, the
effect of EM in relation to order of relatedness of associations on change of strength of
semantic associations for negative words after saccadic bilateral eye movements was
examined in the present study.
Methods: Sixty-four college students were recruited as participants. Via semantic
priming task, a 2 (eye movement condition: horizontal saccadic eye movements vs. no
eye movements) × 3 (strength of semantic association: strong priming vs. weak priming
vs. unrelated priming) × 2 (block order of presentation: related prime first vs. unrelated
prime first) mixed factorial design was performed, with strength of semantic association
serving as within Ss factor and the other two variables serving as between Ss factors. The
primes consisted of negative word stimuli. Each trials consisted of an 8 seconds saccadic
horizontal eye movement manipulation (200 ms per movement in EM condition),
followed by 500-msec fixation point and then prime displayed for 32msec, which was
followed immediately by the target. The participant was instructed to read the target as
soon as possible and the reaction time was recorded by the compuer. While absolute
primeability index for strong (or weak) association was calculated as (RT
related – RT unrelated) for strong primes or weak primes, respectively, relative primeability index was calculated as (RT related – RT unrelated)/RT
unrelated. The dependent variables were correct (%), error (%), and primeability index for each of strong prime and weak prime. Change of primeability
of weak associations for negative stimuli as opposed to that of strong ones under different
EM conditions and different block order was compared.
Results: For absolute primeability index, the 2 (EM condition) × 2 (order) × 2 (strength
of priming) ANOVA showed that only the interaction effect of EM × strength of semantic
association was approaching significance, indicating that weak priming significantly
exceeded strong priming after EM (F (1, 56)
= 18.01, p < .001; partial ω 2= .210), while the
opposite was true after non-EM (F (1, 56)
= 25.86, p < .0001; partial ω 2 = .280). Further, for weak prime, the priming effect was stronger after EM than after non-EM (F
(1, 56) = 74.62,
p < .0001; partial ω 2 = .535). For relative primeability index, it also revealed that only the interaction effect of EM × strength of semantic association was significant (F (1, 56) = 6.09, p < .02; partial ω 2 = .074), and tests of simple main effects showed similar patterns as those of absolute primeability index. Conclusions: 8s EMs was associated with change of strength of semantic associations.
While EM didn’t weaken the primeability for the strong association, EM did enhance the
primeability for weak associations. Further, weak priming significantly exceeded strong
priming after EM, while the opposite was true after non-EM. The results echoed
REM-sleep dependent memory reprocessing model, suggesting that EM in EMDR might
reflect a shift in associative memory systems by activating different strength of
associations of negative semantic nodes for different semantically related words. Given
that order of relatedness didn’t play a role and previous research showed that EM resulted
in decreased vividness and emotionality and generated greater amount of associations for
negative stimuli as well, the implications of the present results from theoretical and
psychotherapy point of views and future research possibilities are discussed.
Keywords: EMDR REM REM-Sleep Dependent Memory Reprocessing Model Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Saccadic Eye movement Semantic Association
Accuracy Verified: Yes
109. Sun, T.-F.; Wu, C.-K.; Chiu, N.-M. (2004年,6月). Mindfulness meditation training combined with eye movement desensitization and reprocessing in psychotherapy of an elderly patient. Chang Gung Medical Journal, 27(6), 464-469.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
We present our experiences with an elderly patient with depression that was attributed
to a surge of physical ailments who also had trauma-derived fear of having to undergo a tracheotomy.
He refused pharmacotherapy and was offered intensive training in Mindfulness
Meditation (MM) plus Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) therapy
during the 2 weeks of hospitalization. This treatment combination had not been used previously.
We suggest that EMDR eliminated his fear of surgery, whereas MM relieved his
depression and attendant anxiety. However, the two techniques appeared to work synergistically.
Following his discharge, he continued to practice MM, which prevented the recurrence
of emotional distress, and even helped to reduce its causative physical symptoms. We offer
an explanation for the success of our combined treatments and discuss the potential usefulness
in specific psychotherapeutic situations. We also propose a place for MM within general
geriatric care, and point out the reluctance to consider the therapeutic value of meditation.
(Chang Gung Med J 2004;27:464-9)
Key words:
Keywords: Case Report Depression Geriatrics Meditation Mindfulness Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
110. Fisher, J. A. (2005, September). Minding the body: Working with the somatic legacy of trauma. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
As the price for surviving trauma, individuals are left with an inadequate
memory record and a host of easily re-activated neurobiological responses.
Trauma-related autonomic dysregulation prohibits processing and resolution,
and the somatic responses, divorced from the events that caused them, are
interpreted as data about the self or the world. This worksop will introduce
approaches for working with traumatically encoded somatic experience using
Sensorimotor Psychotherapy, a body-entered talking therapy that addresses
these non-verbal, autonomic components by using the body as the entry
point in treatment, rather than the event. Sensorimotor Psychotherapy
offers simple body-oriented interventions for tracking, naming, and safely
exploring trauma-related somatic activation, modulating a dysregulated
nervous system, creating new resources and competencies, and restoring a
somatic sense of self. Sensorimotor Psychotherapy can be easily integrated
into EMDR and other trauma treatments and used to enhance installation of
positive cognitions and resources or to facilitate processing and integrating
of traumatic memories.
Keywords: Somatic Psychotherapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
111. Mulhall, D. (2008, June). MOPTS III: A technique for measuring PTSD. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England UK.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
A technique is presented that measures the severity of PTSD as a result of a traumatic event. The technique is
exclusively based on the symptoms of PTSD as defined by DSM IV. The level of distress of each symptom is
measured on an 8 point scale by Ordered Metric (OM) Scaling which is quick to use, efficient, easily understood
and unbiased. It uses words in the language and does not require people to form an analogy between a quality
and their level of distress. The scale is within a person’s natural span of measurement. (7 +/- 2). Each symptom is
regarded as independent of all others so the sum of the scores provides an overall measure. The technique is
designed for repeated use, thus it can monitor progress in treatment. It is also a diagnostic technique. The
technique is designed in such a way that the user will have no feedback about the level of distress he/she is
conveying and this makes it very difficult deliberately to gain seriously high scores. The technique is administered
and evaluated via a laptop computer. It is not designed for use by children.
Keywords: MOPTS Ordered Metric Poster Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
112. Manfield, P. (1995, June). Narcissistic disorders: Using EMDR with these difficult clients. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Definition of client population:
Disorder of the self. The narcissistic character is often identified by his or her grandiose facade concealing an underlying sense of
emptiness and worthlessness. To experience the underlying emptiness is so painful for them that these people cut off their inner
experience and rely instead on external admiration and praise to support their grandiose or superior view of themselves; their
condition is often referred to as a "disorder of the self." Because of their dependence on others for their sense of themselves, they are
exquisitely sensitive to criticism or disapproval, often warding off deflation by becoming increasingly grandiose, superior, disdainful
or demeaning. Many conceal their grandiosity, maintaining a secret sense of superiority which may be based upon their
perfectionism or their quiet devaluing of others.
View of others: there is a range of severity of the narcissistic character from personality disorders to a narcissistic character style.
People with personality disorders, are unable to form a trusting bond with another person; they view people primarily as
interchangeable, performing a function which could equally be performed by many others. Less impaired narcissistic characters,
however, are able to form varying degrees of attachments to other people, although their ability to trust and care about other people
is limited. Most commonly they relate to people they can idealize or be admired by. People tend to be seen in extremes as either
superior and powerful or inferior and worthless; supportive and admiring or critical and attacking.
Difficulties in using EMDR:
Clinically these clients represent a difficult and often frustrating population to treat; they are brittle and easily injured if they to not
feel perfectly understood by their therapists, and they will distance at the slightest hint that they are being judged or used. They
resist focusing inward and defining their problems as arising within themselves, and find it difficult to sustain any genuine affect,
other than perhaps rage. If they feel understood and accepted, however, they will eventually talk about their sense of emptiness and
worthlessness and their confusion about who they are and what is truly meaningful and valuable to them.
Beck, Young and others have described factors that make it difficult to treat any personality disorder using a cognitive behavioral
approach. There have in fact been very few reported "successes" in the literature. Most of the difficulties are related to the self and
object splitting characteristic of these clients. These clients have limited access to feelings, limited access to spontaneous thoughts,
body sensations, memories, etc., and vague unfocussed presenting problems making targeting difficult. They usually have difficulty
with emotional and often intellectual continuity from session to session; they will rarely keep a log or follow through with
homework; transference issues often come into central focus and must be addressed before other targets; and their selfdefeating
beliefs and behavior patterns are extremely deeply held, pervasive and resistant to change.
In addition to varying degrees of these difficulties, narcissistic clients present all of the problems in EMDR that they do in more
traditional therapies; including their tendencies to act out, deny, and avoid. These and other defenses interfere with completion of
segments of therapeutic work and make it difficult for the clinician to keep work focused within one neural network. Self and object
splitting leads to continuity problems within or between sessions and a difficulty maintaining clarity about the reason for being in
treatment. The client may feel suicidal one week and declare himself or herself to be fully recovered the next. Perhaps the most
confirming aspect of the treatment of these clients, however, is their emotionally impoverished pasts; they have very limited
experience of nurturing, loving and caring to draw !?om in order to interweave new meanings and perspectives into traumatic or
painful past experiences.
Length of treatment:
I have found that I have been able to achieve good results with higher level narcissistic clients with whom I have had an established
relationship at the time I introduced EMDR into the treatment. My results with clients who have come to therapy asking specifically
for EMDR and with whom I have begun using EMDR soon after the beginning of treatment have been generally poorer, varying
with the severity of the client's disorder, the less severe doing best. The client needs to be able to establish a meaningful trusting
relationship with the therapist; the more severe the client's difficulties with attachment, the more time this process requires.
Narcissistic clients do not tend to see their difficulty with vulnerability, trust and intimacy as a problem within themselves. If they
are able to recognize personal problems, they are usually in the area of self esteem and obstacles to achievement. When they are
able to resolve some of these latter problems fairly rapidly through treatment they tend to terminate, no longer seeing a sufficient
purpose for treatment. In a sense, they can become better narcissists; their grandiose view of themselves is enhanced and they are
reinforced in their use of self-sufficiency as a defense against interpersonal vulnerability. I view the relative efficiency of EMDR as
a problem for deeper treatment of narcissistic clients because there is less time for the therapeutic relationship to develop and
consequently a limited opportunity to impact the client's object splitting. I believe that this is why I have found EMDR with
narcissistic clients to be most effective when it is introduced after a therapeutic relationship has had time to develop. Negative cognitions:
The early maladaptive schemas of narcissistic clients are pervasive in their lives and point to a plethora of negative cognitions.
Typical early schemas are: I must control myself (or my feelings, my behavior, my body) at all times; no one cares; my needs will
never be met; I can't trust anyone; I am deeply flawed and unlovable; I am dikeable, unattractive to others; I will always fail; my
flaws are totally unacceptable to others; I must be perfect or I am worthless; I deserve to be treated more specially than others; I must
please others to avoid attack; I'm alone; nobody understands me; I am OK if I am better than others; I am OK only if others admire
me. It is often helpful to narrow these cognitions down to make them manageable with EMDR
Treatment:
In addition to the recommended protocol of establishing a safe space to which the client can retreat if necessary, before doing an
EMDR session with one of these clients, the therapist should identify as many of the client's emotional resources possible, in
particular expriences if any of having felt loved and accepted ad examples of loving people or relationships the client has observed
Among other things, these facilitate more effective copitive interweaves.
The initial task in doing an EMDR session with this client population is to establish an appropriate and richly defined target. Since
it is more difficult for these clients to access meanm&l memories in an emotionally alive way, the therapist must be more active in
helping the client stimulate the associated neural netork as I l l y as possible. In addition to the client's reaction to the plight of
children he may be related to or observe (Level I1 training), a rich source of emotional responsiveness and resources is the client's
own response to situations he has witnessed in news media, TV, movies or theater.
A major challenge in addressing a narcissistic character type using EMDR is tracking the course of the session with these clients
and identifying when they drip out of the targeted neural network. This process can be subtle because it requires an ability to
differentiate true avoidance hm spontaneous associations which may appear at hat to be irrelevant; it requires a familiarity with
and sensitivity to the protective or defensive mechanisms they use to insulate themselves fiom painful memories and affect. As the
patterns ofmovement in and out of the targeted network are identified it is important to use interventions that are experienced by the
client as supportive but nevertheless make hun or her aware of having wandered.
Although the narcissistic client may initiate treatment with the stated goal of improving his performance in specified areas, he will
agree upon reflection that the real problem is that he feels an overriding need to perform in order to feel worthwhile. Since he has
never known any other way of dealing with his self-worth, he will be skeptical about whether it is possible to feel a sense of worth
that is not based upon performance, and it is easy for the therapist to lose perspective and join him in that beliet especially while
doing EMDR with its potential for reprocessing with extraordinary precision specific obstacles to performance. The therapist must,
however, retain her healthy perspective if the client is to learn to accept himself.
For more clinical information about treating disorders of the self:
1.)Beck, Aaron T., et al, Cognitive Therapy Of Personality Disorder Guilford Press, New York,
N. Y., 1990
2.)Manfield, Philip, Split Self/Split Object: Understanding And Treating Borderline, Narcissistic And Schizoid Disorders, Jason Aronson Publishers, Northvale, N.J., 1992.
3.)Young, Jeffrey, E, Cognitive Therapy For Personality Disorders: A Schema-Focused Approach,
Professional Resource Exchange, Inc., Sarasota, Florida, 1990.
Keywords: Narcissistic Personality Disorder
Accuracy Verified: Yes
113. Young, W. C. (1992, December). Observations on using EMDR with patients with a history of sadistic and ritual abuse. EMDR Network Newsletter, 2(2), 14-15.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
When working with patients with a
history of sadistic and ritual abuse,
judgment needs to be made as to his
or her readiness to continue when
alters present for EMDR. For example,
in preparing one patient for
EMDR, a child alter presented. Feeling
that this was her starting point,
she began to realize she was not yet
prepared and felt too much was coming
at her. In another patient, a
"non-feeling" satanic alter presented.
I assumed the starting point was of a
state that did not feel and that the
processing would lead this state to
the pain of the others (which it did).
Another woman recalled concentrating
on "Satan's" robe when raped,
seeing i t was not ironed, but
wrinkled, and asked herself how a
demon could present with a wrinkled
robe. She was on the way to becoming
more realistic.
Keywords: Ritual Abuse Sadistic Abuse
Accuracy Verified: Yes
114. Young, W. (1992, Winter). Observations on using EMDR with patients with a history of sadistic and ritual abuse. EMDR Network Newsletter, 2(3), 9-11 .
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
For some time, therapists have been struggling with the issues of ritual abuse as they have been working with patients having Multiple Personality Disorder. Recently, an number of therapists who have extensive experience working with ritual abuse, particularly with patients who have a Multiple Personalit Disorder, have put together protocols to be used in treating this disorder. In this section, I would like to point out some specific issues, and perhaps some cautions, in our thinking concerning EMDR until we gain some more information and data about its effective usages and recognized side effects.
Keywords: Ritual Abuse Sadistic Abuse
Accuracy Verified: Yes
115. Holm, O. (2012, October). On the path of shame affect: Its management in traumatized and dissociative patients with the compass of shame and EMDR special interventions and/or IFS ego states. Presentation at the 29th annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Long Beach, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Five traumatized patients grouped this way: 2 males, 2 females, one boy of 11. The two men had received treatment with CBT, 1 of females Gestalt therapy, the other female with EMDR, and the 11 years old boy with IFS; they had come to a point of stuck in their therapy because of the therapists not being able to manage Shame Affect during trauma confronting; also, when alters appeared during some therapy sessions in one of the adult females. Four of the patients had already worked on some traumatic memories with previous therapists. According to Compass of Shame 2 of the male patients had a rather high urge to enter into Attacking others pole with rage, and one of them, also, into Avoidance pole with drug abuse, compulsive sex and gamble; two females were more urged to enter into Attack self pole and in 1 of the females, her alter and patient described herself as being very upset and paralyzed with Shame. The 11 years old boy was stuck in Withdrawn pole; a highly Shamed Negative Part was so paralyzed that the Integrating Strategy was stopped until the child Ego state was released from Shame.
Learning Objectives:
EMDR/and not EMDR participants will able to perform interventions characterized by working with Shame or preparing patients to tolerate Shame.
Participants will be able to define the scripts inside each pole of the Compass
Participants will be able to identify the different poles of Compass of Shame.
Keywords: Compass of Shame Dissociation IFS Ego States Shame Affect
Accuracy Verified: Yes
116. Servan-Schreiber, D. (2000, July). Point: Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: Is psychiatry missing the point?. Psychiatric Times, 17(7), 36-40.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
Posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) is a common and disabling condition. Recent
estimates of the lifetime prevalence range between 6% and 15%, making this condition
possibly more common than major depressive disorder (Breslau et al., 1998; Kessler et
al., 1995). In addition, many patients who have been the victims of directed violence,
such as rape or assault, continue to meet PTSD criteria 10 years after the incident
(Breslau et al., 1998).
Keywords: Pottraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
117. van der Kolk, B. A. (2000). Posttraumatic stress disorder and the nature of trauma. Dialogues in Clinical Neuroscience, 2(1), 7-22.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The role of psychological trauma (e.g., rape, physical assaults, torture, motor vehicle accidents) as an etiological factor in mental disorders, anticipated as early as the 19th century by Janet, Freud, and Breuer, and more specifically during World War I and II by Kardiner, was "rediscovered" some 20 years ago in the wake of the psychlogical traumas inflicted by the Vietnam war and the discussion "in the open" of sexual abuse and rape by the women's liberation movement. 1980 marked a major turning point, with the incorporation of the diagnostic construct of PTSD into DSM-III and the definition of its main diagnostic criteria (reexperiencing of the traumatic event, avoidance of stimuli associated with the trauma, and symptoms of increased arousal). Initially described as resulting from a onetime severe traumatic incident, PTSD has now been shown to be triggered by chronic multiple traumas as well. This "state-of-the-art" article discusses past and current understanding of the disorder, with particular emphasis on the recent explosive developments in neuroimaging and other fields of the neurosciences that have highlighted the complex interrelationships between psychological, psychiatric, biological, and neuroanatomical components of the disorder, and opened up entirely new therapeutic perspectives on how to help the victims of trauma overcome their past. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Etiology Historical Account Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
118. Lamprecht, F., & Sack, M. (2002). Posttraumatic stress disorder revisited. Psychosomatic Medicine, 64, 222-237.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
In this review we trace the history of and professional discussion on psychological traumatization due to "railroad spine syndrome," "shell-shock syndrome," and "war neuroses," as well as the more or less endemic "posttraumatic stress disorder" of today. Psychological trauma engenders longlasting consequences in the biological, intrapsychic, and social organization of individuals. Medical experts have reported a shift in attention from exogenous to endogenous and back to exogenous causes, as indicated by new diagnostic systems (DSM-IV and ICD-10). As far as the relevant literature is concerned, the medical profession demonstrates the same partial amnesia as their patient counterparts. The purpose of this review is to overcome this fragmented memory and thus reach a more integrated view of what constitutes psychological trauma by reviewing trauma-related articles published in Psychosomatic Medicine. Moreover, we point out the direction in which research is desperately needed and ought to develop.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
119. Stramrood, C., Paarlberg, K. M., Vingerhoets, A. J., van den Berg, P. P., & van Pampus, M. G. (2012, March). Posttraumatic stress following childbirth: Diagnosis, treatment and prevention. Poster presented at the 70th annual scientific meeting of the American Psychomatic Society, Athens, Greece.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Background: What to do with women who experienced childbirth as so
traumatic that they keep having nightmares, flashbacks and problems
concentrating, who do not want to become pregnant again or demand a
cesarean section at the next delivery? One to two percent of women
suffers from posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) following childbirth,
which may affect mother-child bonding as well as future pregnancies.
Methods: Based on current knowledge from literature, including own
research, an overview will be presented of the prevalence, risk factors,
diagnosis and treatment of PTSD following childbirth. Results: PTSD
is an anxiety disorder affecting 1-2 percent of women after childbirth.
Risk factors include [a] obstetric complications and interventions
(emergency cesarean section, preterm birth), [b] history of psychiatric
problems or depression/anxiety during pregnancy, [c] psychosocial
factors (low coping skills, low social support). Furthermore, 50 percent
of women with PTSD following childbirth also suffers from
postpartum depression. When PTSD is suspected, clinicians can use the
self-report measure Traumatic Event Scale-B to quantify symptoms,
and refer to a psychiatrist/psychologist if necessary. Several studies
indicate that spontaneous remission of PTSD following childbirth is
uncommon. Possible negative consequences of the condition include
insecure attachment of the infant, impaired partner relationship,
avoiding future pregnancies and demanding a cesarean section in a
subsequent pregnancy. Although these possible adverse outcomes
justify treatment and prevention, effective interventions and prevention
strategies have not been adequately researched in this patient group.
International guidelines regarding PTSD in other (non-pregnant)
populations point to eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing
(EMDR) and cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT) as the most
promising treatments. Identification of women at risk, both during
pregnancy and postpartum, is key to early intervention and possible
prevention. Conclusions: Posttraumatic stress disorder following
childbirth is a serious condition affecting 1-2 percent of postpartum
women, with higher prevalence rates among women with complicated pregnancies/deliveries and those with a history of mental health issues.
Adequate identification of women at risk and those with clinical
symptoms is key to early intervention and eventually prevention.
Keywords: Childbirth
Accuracy Verified: Yes
120. Barbery, S. (2007, Juin). Pourquoi l'EMDR doit changer de nom [Why EMDR must change its name]. Présentation à la réunion annuelle de l'Association EMDR Europe, Paris, France.
Language: French
Format: Conference
Abstract:
"Depuis ce temps, les thérapeutes EMDR ont découvert que les différents types de stimulation double attention, comme les robinets à main et les tons sont susceptibles d'avoir les mêmes effets. En face, il ya une bonne possibilité que le dénominateur commun est le principal élément d'attention plutôt que le mouvement des muscles en particulier. Par conséquent, la désensibilisation des mouvements oculaires nom et le traitement est regrettable à bien des égards. Le mouvement des yeux terme est trop restrictive, et la même chose peut être dit pour la désensibilisation terme "(Francine Shapiro, 2002, EMDR comme une psychothérapie intégrative approche, APA, p. 28).
Je vais commencer par cette citation de poser la question cruciale: quel est vraiment le «plus petit dénominateur commun primaires" de l'EMDR?
Certainement pas les yeux car on utiliser plusieurs types de double attention! Et pourtant, la quasi-totalité de la communication externe sur l'EMDR accent uniquement sur les mouvements oculaires.
Il est la stimulation de rechange? La question reste ouverte, mais des preuves solides d'infirmer cette hypothèse.
Si la spécificité de l'EMDR ne réside ni dans les yeux, ni dans la stimulation de remplacement, at-il seulement existé? Je vais défendre mon intervention à l'idée que cette spécificité existe et repose sur la ruse de l'Assemblée des charges et des procédures d'autres techniques.
De ce point de vue, pourquoi continuer, autrement que pour des raisons marketing ou tribale, d'appeler EMDR une technique qui n'a rien à voir avec les mots censés qu'il symbolise, pour le représenter? N'est-ce pas induire en erreur et révélatrice d'une position de faiblesse pour continuer à appeler "smurf" quelque chose dont on sait qu'elle n'a rien à voir avec "Schtroumpf?" Ne l'exigence éthique de probité et de la science implique de renommer le protocole ? Le public aurait tort de là, bien au contraire. Si le nom ne doit pas être changé, l'EMDR peut avoir le même avenir que le magnétisme dans le 19ème siècle et peut être relégué dans le secteur de la parapsychologie. Il serait vraiment triste.
“Since that time, EMDR therapists have discovered that various types of dual attention stimulation, such as hand taps and tones are capable of having the same effects. In face, there is a good possibility that the primary common denominator is the attentional element rather than the particular muscle movement. Therefore, the name eye movement desensitization and processing is unfortunate in many ways. The term eye movement is unduly limiting, and the same can be said for the term desensitization” (Francine Shapiro, 2002, EMDR as an Integrative Psychotherapy Approach, APA, p. 28).
I will start from this quotation to ask the crucial question: What is really the “primary common denominator” of EMDR?
Certainly not the eyes since one use several types of dual attention! And yet almost all the external communication on the EMDR emphasis only on the eye movements.
It is alternate stimulation? The question remains open but strong evidence invalidate this assumption.
If the specificity of the EMDR lies neither in the eyes nor in alternate stimulation, does it only exist? I will defend in my intervention the idea that this specificity exists and rests on the cunning assembly of loads and procedures from other techniques.
From this point of view, why continue, otherwise than for marketing or tribal reasons, to call EMDR a technique which has nothing to do with the words supposed to symbolize it, to represent it? Isn’t this misleading and revealing a position of weakness to continue to call “smurf” something which one knows that it does not have anything to do with “smurf?” Doesn’t the ethical requirement of probity and science imply to rename the protocol? The public would be mistaken there, quite to the contrary. If the name is not to be changed, EMDR may have the same future as magnetism in the 19th century and may be relegated to the sector of the parapsychology. It would really be sad.
Keywords: Strategy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
121. Cornil, C. (2012, June). The power of now in EMDR [El poder del ahora en EMDR]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This
presentation
will
be
a
theoretical,
philosophical
approach
to
the
concept
of
time
as
utilized
in
EMDR.
From
the
very
beginning
the
concept
of
time
plays
a
major
role
in
the
EMDR
approach.
At
the
basis
of
the
AIP
model
lays
the
idea
of
memory
networks
frozen
in
time
(Shapiro
1995).
The
information
is
dysfunctionally
stored
in
the
frozen
now
and
can
be
triggered
at
any
moment.
In
EMDR
we
all
struggle
with
the
now
of
the
negative
cognition.
Patients
do
not
understand
and
get
confused
when
therapists
ask
about
beliefs
they
have
about
themselves
now
as
they
think
about
the
past.
In
trainings
it
is
announced
as
the
most
difficult
part
of
the
EMDR
protocol.
But
it
is
an
essential
part.
The
now
is
what
is
happening
right
at
this
moment.
There
is
no
past,
only
the
present
perception
of
the
past.
As
there
is
no
future,
only
the
present
perception
of
possibilities.
The
present
is
what
one
identifies
with.
When
one
sees,
one
believes:
what
is
experienced
at
a
certain
moment
becomes
the
felt
reality
in
the
now.
When
the
patient
is
triggered
into
the
perception
of
the
child,
she
becomes
the
child
and
time
shifts.
The
point
this
workshop
wants
to
make
is
that
change
comes
about
as
the
patient
stops
identifying
with
the
past
thus
making
it
the
now,
but
instead
is
invited
by
the
therapist
to
let
things
happen
and
to
notice
what
moves.
For
time
to
exist
movement
is
needed:
the
hands
of
the
clock,
the
sun
in
the
sky,
the
wrinkling
of
the
skin
all
indicate
time.
Instead
of
trying
to
keep
at
a
distance
painful
information
which
exists
in
an
eternal
now
without
movement,
the
client
is
invited
just
to
observe
the
movement
that
can
come
about
by
taking
the
position
of
double
attention:
one
leg
in
real
time
and
one
leg
in
no
time.
We
will
explore
links
with
the
process
of
mindfulness.
Este
taller
presentará
un
planteamiento
teórico
y
filosófico
al
concepto
del
tiempo
tal
como
se
usa
en
EMDR.
Desde
el
mismo
comienzo,
el
concepto
del
tiempo
ejerce
una
función
fundamental
en
el
planteamiento
de
EMDR.
La
idea
de
redes
de
recuerdos
congelados
en
el
tiempo
se
encuentra
en
los
cimientos
del
modelo
AIP
(Shapiro,
1995).
La
información
se
almacena
de
forma
disfuncional
en
el
ahora
congelado
y
que
puede
“dispararse”
en
cualquier
momento.
En
EMDR,
todos
luchamos
contra
el
ahora
de
la
cognición
negativa.
Los
pacientes
no
entienden
y
se
confunden
cuando
el
terapeuta
pregunta
por
las
creencias
que
tienen
respecto
a
sí
mismos
ahora
cuando
piensan
acerca
del
pasado.
En
las
formaciones,
se
presenta
como
el
elemento
más
difícil
del
protocolo
de
EMDR.
No
obstante,
supone
un
elemento
esencial.
El
ahora
es
lo
que
ocurre
en
este
preciso
momento.
No
existe
el
pasado,
únicamente
la
percepción
presente
del
pasado,
al
igual
que
no
hay
futuro,
solamente
la
percepción
presente
de
posibilidades.
El
presente
es
aquello
con
lo
que
uno
se
identifica.
Cuando
se
ve,
se
cree:
aquello
que
se
vive
en
un
momento
dado
se
convierte
en
la
realidad
experimentada
en
el
ahora.
Cuando
al
paciente
se
le
dispara
hacia
la
percepción
de
la
niña,
se
convierte
en
la
niña
y
el
tiempo
cambia.
Lo
que
pretende
dejar
claro
este
taller
es
que
el
cambio
se
produce
a
medida
que
el
paciente
deja
de
identificarse
con
el
pasado,
lo
que
lo
convierte
en
el
ahora,
sino
de
la
mano
del
terapeuta,
permite
que
las
cosas
ocurran
y
se
fija
en
lo
que
se
mueve.
Para
que
exista
el
tiempo,
es
necesario
el
movimiento:
las
manecillas
del
reloj,
el
sol
en
el
cielo,
el
arrugar
de
la
piel,
todo
indica
tiempo.
En
lugar
de
intentar
mantener
distante
la
información
dolorosa
que
existe
en
un
ahora
externo
sin
movimiento,
se
le
invita
al
cliente
a
simplemente
observar
el
movimiento
que
se
puede
producir
al
adoptar
la
postura
de
la
atención
escindida:
con
una
pierna
en
el
tiempo
real
y
una
en
la
intemporalidad.
Exploraremos
las
relaciones
con
el
proceso
de
“mindfulness”
(conciencia
plena).
Keywords: Power of Now
Accuracy Verified: Yes
122. American Psychiatric Association. (2004, November). Practice guidelines for the treatment of patients with acute stress disorder and posttraumatic stress disorder. Arlington, VA: American Psychiatric Association Practice Guidelines.
Language: English
Format: Publication
Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR)
EMDR is a form of psychotherapy that includes an exposure-based therapy (with multiple
brief, interrupted exposures to traumatic material), eye movement, and recall and verbalization
of traumatic memories of an event or events. It therefore combines multiple theoretical perspectives
and techniques, including cognitive behavior therapy. Some point to the use of directed
eye movements as a feature markedly distinguishing this form of therapy from other cognitive
behavior approaches. Others point to the fact that traumatic material need not be verbalized;
instead, patients are directed to think about their traumatic experiences without having to discuss
them. Like many of the studies of other cognitive behavior and exposure therapies, most
of the well-designed EMDR studies have been small, but several meta-analyses have demonstrated
efficacy similar to that of other forms of cognitive and behavior therapy (189�192).
Studies also suggest that the eye movements are neither necessary nor sufficient to the outcome
(193�195), but these findings remain controversial (196, 197). Although it appears that efficacy
may be related to the components of the technique common to other exposure-based cognitive
therapies, as in the previously described cognitive behavior therapies, further study is
necessary to clearly identify the effective subcomponents of combined techniques. Follow-up
studies are also needed to determine whether observed improvements are maintained over time.
Keywords: Treatment Guidelines
Accuracy Verified: Yes
123. Montefiore, D., Mallet, L., Lévy, R., Allilaire, J-F., Pélissolo, A. (2007, Juin). Pseudo-démence conversive et état de stress post-traumatique [Pseudo-dementia conversion and post-traumatic stress disorder]. L'Encéphale, 33(3), 352-355. doi:10.1016/S0013-7006(07)92050-3.
Language: French
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Les états de stress post-traumatique (ESPT) sont souvent associés à d’autres troubles psychiatriques, mais la comorbidité avec les troubles somatoformes est peu étudiée. Le cas décrit dans cet article concerne un patient souffrant d’un ESPT déclenché par une agression sexuelle vécue à l’âge de 8 ans. Le déroulement de son histoire est néanmoins très particulier puisque l’agression a eu lieu plus de trente ans avant l’apparition des troubles. Pendant la plus grande partie de sa vie, entre 13 et 43 ans, le patient avait complètement occulté l’événement traumatique. Puis, pour des raisons inconnues, il développa un syndrome conversif pseudo-neurologique mimant un état démentiel inquiétant, qui persista plus d’un an. La disparition des symptômes neurologiques et la remémoration du traumatisme furent brutales, après que le patient ait vu, au cinéma, un film relatant l’histoire d’un homme victime d’une agression sexuelle. Apparurent alors les symptômes typiques d’un ESPT, puis d’un état dépressif sévère compliqué d’une tentative de suicide par pendaison. Les liens entre ESPT et conversion devraient faire l’objet d’études plus approfondies, d’un point de vueépidémiologique, clinique et de neuro-anatomie fonctionnelle.
The posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) are often associated with other psychiatric disorders, but comorbidity with somatoform disorders is poorly studied. The case described in this article concerns a patient suffering from PTSD triggered by a sexual assault experienced at the age of 8 years. The course of its history is still very special because the assault occurred more than thirty years before the onset of disorders. During most of his life, between 13 and 43 years, the patient had completely obscured the traumatic event. Then, for reasons unknown, he developed a neurological syndrome conversive pseudo-dementia mimicking a state concern, which lasted over a year. The disappearance of neurological symptoms and recall of trauma were brutal, after the patient has seen the film, a film which tells the story of a male victim of sexual assault. Appeared while the typical symptoms of PTSD, then a severe depression complicated by attempted suicide by hanging. The relationship between PTSD and conversion should be further studied, a point vueépidémiologique, clinical and neuro-functional anatomy.
Keywords: Amnesia Conversion Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Sexual Abuse
Accuracy Verified: Yes
124. Tibaldi, M. (2004, Luglio-Dicembre). Psicologia analitica ed EMDR: Un'avvicinamento possibile? [Analytical psychology and EMDR: A rapprochement possible?]. Studi Junghiani, 10(2), 127-145.
Language: Italian
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Attraverso la narrazione del proprio incontro con l’EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing), l’autrice presenta la Teoria dell’Elaborazione Accelerata dell’Informazione e il protocollo di Francine Shapiro, usato nel trattamento delle esperienze traumatiche codificate a livello somatico. Sono evidenziate le competenze psicologico-analitiche che valorizzano l’uso di questa metodica e si discute la possibilità di ricorrere, nel trattamento di sintomi resistenti alla terapia verbale, a un setting integrato nel quale l’EMDR rappresenti, tra l’altro, un punto di partenza per l’elaborazione immaginale.
Through the narration of his encounter with the EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing), the author presents Accelerated Information Processing model Francine Shapiro used in the treatment of traumatic experiences encoded at a somatic level. They highlighted the psychological and analytical skills which enhance the use of these methods and discusses the possibility of making use in the treatment of symptoms resistant to talk therapy, to an integrated setting in which EMDR represents, among other things, a point basis for the development imaginal.
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP
Accuracy Verified: Yes
125. Hughes, J. H. (2006, July). Psychology and cognitive processing in post-traumatic disorders. Psychiatry, 5(7), 228-230. doi:10.1053/j.mppsy.2006.04.002.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) involves a number of cognitive factors in its aetiology and, therefore, in the criteria required for diagnosis. Whilst psychobiological theories and treatments are considered very briefly, the focus of this contribution is the role of cognitive factors in the onset, maintenance and treatment of PTSD. This contribution, therefore, reviews the role of cognitive factors in the genesis and development of PTSD before examining early cognitive theories, through the work of Mowrer on two-factor theory to the work of Foa and Kozak on emotional processing. The contribution then considers the current state of cognitive theorizing about PTSD, with particular reference to the theories of Brewin, Clark and Ehlers. The particular role of memory, the importance of previously held and current beliefs and the crucial part played by cognitive strategies are all considered and seen to be most important if the phenomenon of PTSD is to be fully understood. The two primary cognitively based treatments for PTSD – cognitive behavioural therapy (CBT) and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) – are then introduced and considered in turn, particularly from the point of examining how each treatment approach targets cognitive factors involved in the maintenance of post-traumatic symptomatology and distress.[Journal abstract]
Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behaviorial Therapy Cognitive Therapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Stress-Related Disorders Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
126. Sondergaard, H. P., & Elofsson, U. (2008). Psychophysiological studies of EMDR. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 2(4), 282-288. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.2.4.282.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) has been established as an efficacious therapy
for posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). The working mechanism of the procedure is, however, still
partly unknown. It is therefore important to explore the physiological effects of eye movements and alternative
bilateral stimulation. This article describes our research on the effects of eye movements during
authentic EMDR sessions of chronic PTSD in refugees with war and torture experiences and places this
research in the context of other findings. The findings point to definite physiological effects of eye movements;
namely a dearousal with increased finger temperature and changes in the balance between the
parasympathetic and sympathetic autonomous nervous systems.
Keywords: Finger Temperature Heart Rate Variability Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychophysiology PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
127. Farrell, D. (2010, March). A Q-methodology evaluation of EMDR HAP facilitators training in Pakistan. Poster presented at the 8th EMDR Association UK & Ireland Annual Conference & AGM, Dublin, Ireland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In March 2007 an EMDR Europe HAP project, in conjunction with the University of
Birmingham, commenced in Northern Pakistan in the aftermath of the earthquake that
occurred in the region October 2005.
Presently over 75 mental health workers have now been trained in EMDR. In August 2009
six of these Pakistani mental health workers had successfully completed their EMDR
Facilitator training. As a means of evaluating their EMDR training a Q Methodology was
utilised.
Q-Methodology allows a researcher to explore a complex phenomena from a subject´s
point of view by using a distinct approach which rates the value of 25 statements in order
from least to most desirable. These statements related to EMDR clinical practice, cultural
application of EMDR, EMDR research development, and their experiences of their EMDR
training.
Results highlighted important issues around their training experience, how cultural
sensitivities play an important part in the application of EMDR in Pakistan, and how the
EMDR trainings can be adapted and improved for the future.
Keywords: Earthquake Europe HAP Q-Methodology Evaluation Pakistan Poster Research Training
Accuracy Verified: Yes
128. Gaarde Madsen, P-E. (2004, June). Re-evaluation of step-three - assessment - in the classical eight-step EMDR model. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The aim of the abstract is to focus on a possible weakness in the classical, 8-step EMDR model. Furthermore, the aim and hope with the abstract is also to produce a re-evaluation of step three – Assessment – in the classical Shapiro model.
The classical 8-step model is assumed known and is described only in headlines. The traditional therapeutic attack here is three-rponged – first past, then present and future. DAS has traditionally been used to desensitize traumatic bound material (in neuronal networks?). Many different protocols have emerged in the last decade. Most of these protocols are trying to adapt to the disorder or illness in focus.
A lot of client s have profited by this classical EMDR way but not all. Many clients do not change their behavior after the traditional EMDR intervention.
This group of clients needs a different therapeutic strategy. It is suggested to start working with targeting present problems, such as unwanted, inappropriate behavior or body sensations and/or to stimulate resources that can stabilize the client. The crucial point is step three is rather what to target with DAS and not as in the traditional model to focus on a picture as the target.
This means that DAS is used not only to desensitize traumatic stuff but also to generate resources – “to go with the positive” – so that later reprocessing can be accomplished. DAS is also used when placing different aspects of the client’s mental reality together, e.g., inappropriate behavior or body sensations versus resources and the goal. Summary: Step three is not only an assessment of what to target but a sophisticated treatment planning, respecting the knowledge of modern affect theory and consequently creating new neuronal networks by DAS, not only dissolving the old traumatic ones.
Keywords: Affect Theory Assessment DAS Neuronal Networks Phase Three
Accuracy Verified: Yes
129. Rosen, G. M., McNally, R. J., Lohr, J. M., Devilly, G. J., Herbert, J. D., & Lilienfeld, S. O. (1998, October). A realistic appraisal of EMDR. The California Psychologist, 31(10), 25, 27.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
An exchange of views on the efficacy of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. [Pilots]...The California Psychologist, October 1998 Point/Counterpoint Feature: Point:
Shapiro, F. (1998, October). EMDR as accelerated information processing therapy: Research and Practice. The California Psychologist, 31(10), 25-27. Counterpoint: Rosen, G. M., McNally, R. J., Lohr, J. M., Devilly, G. J., Herbert, J. D., & Lilienfeld, S. O. (1998, October). A realistic appraisal of EMDR. The California Psychologist, 31(10), 25, 27....[Reprinted in: Oregon Psychological Association's Newsgram, 1998, 17, 10-13; Washington Psychologist, 1998, 52, 9-10; Virginia Psychologist, 1999, 42, 11; Massachusetts Psychological Association's Quarterly, 1999, 42, 10-11; Georgia Psychologist, 1999, 53, 25; Missouri Psychologist, 1999, 11 (2), 7-8; Arkansas Psychologist, 1999, 1, 9-10; New York State Psychological Association Notebook, 1999, 11(3),19]
Keywords: Commentary Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Stressors Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
130. Cole, J. W. (2005). The reenactment protocol for trauma and trauma-related pain. In R. Shapiro, Robin (Ed.), EMDR solutions: Pathways to healing (pp. 213-227). New York: W W Norton & Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
After a trauma, an individual is often tormented by the images of the tragic incident. These recollections return as nightmares, intrusive thoughts, and flashbacks. Physical pain related to the trauma triggers recollections of the trauma. These images reinforce the victimization. Those who take flight or who fight back during a trauma hold images of being active while those who freeze have more passive images. The Reenactment Protocol (RP) is a process of developing a new active image that reflects control, safety, and efficacy that is then associated with the trauma to allow the client a new set of meanings. I've never seen an abreaction, or reexperiencing of the trauma, arise during the RP. After the RP, clients report feeling in control. Their Subjective Units of Distress Scale (SUDS) have significantly lowered. Their physical pain has often lessened or disappeared. Clients often laugh at the point of reenacting their story, and the positive affect remains for the rest of the session. In therapies that have relied heavily on the RP, many clients gain a sense of control and sureness and increase their assertive behaviors. [Text, p. 213] [Pilots]
Keywords: Physical Pain Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Psychotherapeutic Processes Reexperiencing Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
131. Marquis, J. (1991, September). A report on seventy-eight cases treated by eye movement desensitization. Journal of Behavior Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry, 22(3), 187-192. doi:10.1016/0005-7916(91)90015-W.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This article reports the author's experience with 78 cases treated with eye movement desensitization. Mean improvement on 530 disturbing themes was 1.85 on a 0-3 point scale. Most diagnostic groups scored 2.0 or better. Treatment was most effective with past trauma and least with generalized negative themes and cravings, helping only a little in the worst areas. Suggestions are made for more rigorous studies. [Author Summary]
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychiatric Disorders PTSD Stressors Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
132. Chang, S. H. (2007, September). Role of EM and stimulus valence presentation order in the return of fear: Possible implications for the therapeutic mechanism. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association Conference, Dallas, Texas. (NSC 93-2413-H-002-002-).
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Research background & aims: This study examined possible therapeutic mechanisms of eye
movements in Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 1989,
1995, 2001) in terms of exposure and information processing model. While exposure model
contended process of extinction and response habituation, Stickgold (2002) proposed that
sleep induced change in associative memory via activation of weak association during REM
state and EM functioned as REM sleep to integrate the episodic memory of trauma into
general semantic memory. In this study, the effect of EM compared to that of Exposure-Only
(non-EM) on process measures of SUDs, ratings of cockroach phobia across sessions, along
with outcome measures were examined. Specifically, the degree of return of fear and response
habituation was explored.
Methods: Thirty-six college students with cockroach phobias were recruited as participants
and invited after informed consent for 4 1-week interval treatment sessions and a 1 month
follow-up session. The instruments for outcome measures included Cockroach Phobia
Questionnaire, fear ratings of cockroach slides, FSS, STAI-S, BDI, short form of SCL-90, the
Revised Thought-Action Fusion Questionnaire, White Bear Suppression Inventory, and
cognitive tasks for measuring strength of associations. The SUDs, credibility and therapeutic
relationship rating, and physiological measures such as HR, HRV, EOG, served as process
measures. Due to space limitations, the results of cognitive task and physiological measures
were reported elsewhere. The participants were randomly assigned to one of the four groups:
EM condition (EM vs. Non-EM exposure only) × block order of cockroach theme
presentation (negative cognition first vs. positive cognition first). A 2 (EM condition) × 2
(order of valence presentation) × 9 (time: pre-assessment and post-assessment for each of the
4 sessions plus 1 month follow-up assessment) mixed factorial design was performed, with
time serving as within Ss factor and the other two variables serving as between Ss factors.
There were 20 trials in each therapeutic session. The duration of each trial was 30s for both
the EM and Exposure-Only conditions.
Results: After preliminary analyses for group differences on pretreatment variables, credibility-relationship ratings, and outcome variables were explored, the 2 (EM condition) ×
2 (order of valence presentation) × 9 (time) ANOVA on SUDs showed that the main effects of
time and EM were both significant (p < .001 and p < .034). Subsequently, two 2 (order of
valence presentation) × 9 (time) ANOVAs were performed for EM condition and
Exposure-Only condition, respectively. The results showed that for EM condition, only time
effect was significant (p < .006); while for Exposure-Only condition, there were a significant
time effect (p < .001) and an approaching significant valence presentation order effect (p
< .065), with the SUDs being higher in negative cognition presented first condition compared
to positive cognition presented first condition; whereas the effect was not significant for the
EM condition. Using trend analyses and inspection of time effect showed that significant
within session SUDs reduction for Exposure-Only conditions. Notwithstanding, the pairwise
comparisons for the 9 time points indicated salient phenomena of return of fear among several
of the 5 sessions for this condition when comparing the pre-assessment of each session with
post-assessment of its previous session. Whereas for EM condition the return of fear between
sessions was small and the trend analysis showed a reduction with linear trend.
Conclusions & Discussion: Compared to Exposure-Only, EM resulted in less degree of
sufferings while participants encountering negative theme which in turn might facilitate
further processing of negative memory. In addition, EM might add something beyond the
mechanism of pure exposure. The less return of fear indicating that information processing in
addition to response inhibition might take place between sessions. The results echoed
Shapiro’s Adaptive Information Processing model and Stickgold’s REM-sleep dependent
memory reprocessing model, suggesting that EM in EMDR might reflect a shift in associative
memory systems by activating different strength of associations of negative semantic nodes
for different semantically related words. Given that previous research showed that EM
decreased emotionality and also generate greater amount of associations for negative stimuli,
the implications of the present results from theoretical and therapeutic point of views and
future research possibilities are discussed.
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model REM-Sleep Dependent Memory Reprocessing Model Saccadic Eye Movement Semantic Association
Accuracy Verified: Yes
133. Chang, S. H. (2009). Role of EM and stimulus valence presentation order in the return of fear: Possible implications for the therapeutic mechanism. National Taiwan University, Taipei, Taiwan.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Research background & aims: This study examined possible therapeutic mechanisms of eye
movements in Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 1989,
1995, 2001) in terms of exposure and information processing model. While exposure model
contended process of extinction and response habituation, Stickgold (2002) proposed that
sleep induced change in associative memory via activation of weak association during REM
state and EM functioned as REM sleep to integrate the episodic memory of trauma into
general semantic memory. In this study, the effect of EM compared to that of Exposure-Only
(non-EM) on process measures of SUDs, ratings of cockroach phobia across sessions, along
with outcome measures were examined. Specifically, the degree of return of fear and response
habituation was explored.
Methods: Thirty-six college students with cockroach phobias were recruited as participants
and invited after informed consent for 4 1-week interval treatment sessions and a 1 month
follow-up session. The instruments for outcome measures included Cockroach Phobia
Questionnaire, fear ratings of cockroach slides, FSS, STAI-S, BDI, short form of SCL-90, the
Revised Thought-Action Fusion Questionnaire, White Bear Suppression Inventory, and
cognitive tasks for measuring strength of associations. The SUDs, credibility and therapeutic
relationship rating, and physiological measures such as HR, HRV, EOG, served as process
measures. Due to space limitations, the results of cognitive task and physiological measures
were reported elsewhere. The participants were randomly assigned to one of the four groups:
EM condition (EM vs. Non-EM exposure only) × block order of cockroach theme
presentation (negative cognition first vs. positive cognition first). A 2 (EM condition) × 2
(order of valence presentation) × 9 (time: pre-assessment and post-assessment for each of the
4 sessions plus 1 month follow-up assessment) mixed factorial design was performed, with
time serving as within Ss factor and the other two variables serving as between Ss factors.
There were 20 trials in each therapeutic session. The duration of each trial was 30s for both
the EM and Exposure-Only conditions.
Results: After preliminary analyses for group differences on pretreatment variables, credibility-relationship ratings, and outcome variables were explored, the 2 (EM condition) ×
2 (order of valence presentation) × 9 (time) ANOVA on SUDs showed that the main effects of
time and EM were both significant (p < .001 and p < .034). Subsequently, two 2 (order of
valence presentation) × 9 (time) ANOVAs were performed for EM condition and
Exposure-Only condition, respectively. The results showed that for EM condition, only time
effect was significant (p < .006); while for Exposure-Only condition, there were a significant
time effect (p < .001) and an approaching significant valence presentation order effect (p
< .065), with the SUDs being higher in negative cognition presented first condition compared
to positive cognition presented first condition; whereas the effect was not significant for the
EM condition. Using trend analyses and inspection of time effect showed that significant
within session SUDs reduction for Exposure-Only conditions. Notwithstanding, the pairwise
comparisons for the 9 time points indicated salient phenomena of return of fear among several
of the 5 sessions for this condition when comparing the pre-assessment of each session with
post-assessment of its previous session. Whereas for EM condition the return of fear between
sessions was small and the trend analysis showed a reduction with linear trend.
Conclusions & Discussion: Compared to Exposure-Only, EM resulted in less degree of
sufferings while participants encountering negative theme which in turn might facilitate
further processing of negative memory. In addition, EM might add something beyond the
mechanism of pure exposure. The less return of fear indicating that information processing in
addition to response inhibition might take place between sessions. The results echoed
Shapiro’s Adaptive Information Processing model and Stickgold’s REM-sleep dependent
memory reprocessing model, suggesting that EM in EMDR might reflect a shift in associative
memory systems by activating different strength of associations of negative semantic nodes
for different semantically related words. Given that previous research showed that EM
decreased emotionality and also generate greater amount of associations for negative stimuli,
the implications of the present results from theoretical and therapeutic point of views and
future research possibilities are discussed.
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model REM-Sleep Dependent Memory Reprocessing Model Saccadic Eye Movement Sematic Association
Accuracy Verified: Yes
134. Sun, H. (2005, June). The role of stabilization in EMDR for a simple case of hysteria. In "EMDR in action." Part 2. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Belgium, Brussels.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This case study tested the effect of EMDR on a case of hysteria, with a
patient whose legs were paralyzed and who had intermittent convulsions making her body into an arch. DES, IES and HAMA questionnaires were used
during the therapy process. The patient was referred for twice-per-week
treatment in the first month and once-per-week treatment in the following
months, with main recovery after 4 months, at that point she can walk with
the support although she didn't feel completely safe to do so and the
convulsions had subsided. At six months follow-up she reported a complete
recovery. In this case, therapist did EMDR when the scores on the
questionnaires were low, and used stabilization techniques when the scores
were high. Most of the time stabilization technique were indicated and
played a vital role in this case.
Keywords: China Desensitization Hysteria Psychotrauma Slovakia Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
135. Silver, S. (2008, September). Shades of gray, Part I: Ethical issues for EMDR therapists. Prersentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
As practitioners of a specialized treatment method, EMDR therapists face unique challenges in seeking to practice ethically. This workshop will explore the ethical principles and scenarios that are especially uniquely relevant to an EMDR practitioner; discuss the meaning of ethical practice for EMDR clinicians; and explore how to apply these principles within participants clinical work. While participants will be asked to work within their own discipline’s ethical standards, the workshop will use the ethical code of the American Psychological Association as its reference point (because this is what EMDRIA utilizes when there is no ethical code that applies to a particular practitioner.)Practitioners who are governed by an ethical code (e.g. nurses, social workers, marriage and family therapists) should review their own ethical codes prior to coming to the workshop.
Keywords: Ethics
Accuracy Verified: Yes
136. Silver, S. (2008, September). Shades of gray, Part II: Ethical issues for EMDR therapists. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR Consultants face the challenging task of providing consultation to EMDR therapists so they can help those therapists understand the nature of ethical EMDR practice and then apply those principals within their practice. In addition, practicing EMDR consultation ethically carries its own challenges. This workshop will: explore the ethical principals that are especially uniquely relevant to EMDR consultation; discuss the meaning of ethical consultation for EMDR consultants; and describe strategies for facilitating ethical practice among their consultees. While participants will be asked to work within their own discipline’s ethical standards, the workshop will use the ethical code of the American Psychological Association as its reference point (because this is what EMDRIA utilizes when there is no ethical code that applies to a particular practitioner). Practitioners who are governed by an ethical code (e.g. nurses, social workers, marriage and family therapists) should review their own ethical codes prior to coming to the workshop.
Keywords: Ethics
Accuracy Verified: Yes
137. Leutner, S., & Cronauer, E. (2010, June). Stabilizing while processing - Integration of resources into the EMDR protocol (RIT). Preconference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In EMDR, as in Pyschotrauma Therapy in general, it is important neither to ask too much of the client, which leads to re-traumatization and a breakthrough of necessary dissociative barriers, nor to ask too little of the client, which in turn could increase avoidance.
Specialists should be able to tailor their interventions well, in accordance with the needs of the clients. Resource activation and trauma processing should be in an appropriate balance, keeping in mind that the most important thing is to let the client be in charge and "keep out of the way" of his or her process as much as possible.
The neurological background of balancing work with traumatic memories and resources lies in promoting effective and permanent links between the neuronal trauma network and one or more corresponding resource networks.
A process-oriented model will be shown during the workshop, which does just that, as well as taking the different stages of trauma treatment with EMDR into consideration. An experimental EMDR-Protocol will be explained and practiced, which directly connects resource activation and processing of trauma in accordance with the AIP Model.
It is the presenter's goal to clearly show how the integration of resources can greatly accelerate processing. It is imperative, however, that the use of these resources is not random, but oriented towards the specific needs of the client at that specific point in time while giving attention to how much resource or trauma is activated.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
138. Lopez, G. (2007, Juin). Stress vs trauma/Stress vs trauma [Stress vs. trauma / stress vs. srauma]. Présentation à la réunion annuelle de l'Association EMDR Europe, Paris, France.
Language: French
Format: Conference
Abstract:
La notion de Stress figure en tant qu’Etat de stress post-traumatique (F43-1) et Réaction aiguë (F43-0) dans la nomenclatures diagnostiques internationales des troubles mentaux, comme le DMS IV ou la CIM-10. Pourtant, l’expérience clinique indique que la pathologie psychotraumatique ne peut se limiter à un Etat de stress post-traumatique (ESPT) avec ou sans Trouble dissociatif (F44), ni méme à un ESPT complexe ou DESNOS (Disorder of Extreme Stress Not Otherwise Specified).
Le rôle de l’impact tramatique discrimine la pathologie consécutive au stress et la pathologie psychotruamatique qui est << une réponse differée our prolongée a une situation ou à un evénemént stressant (de courte ou de longue durée) exceptionnellement menaçant ou catastrophique et qui provoquerait des symptômes évidents de détresse chez la plupart des individus […]>> selon la CIM-10.
Cette intervention fait le point des recherches, sur la fonctionnement du systéme limbique notamment, et des connaissances cliniques recéntes concernant le rôle del la dissociation périttraumatique et des troubles dissociatifs ultérieurs dans la pérnnisation des troubles psychotraumatiques.
The concept of stress is as a state of posttraumatic stress disorder (F43-1) and acute reaction (F43-0) in the international diagnostic classifications of mental disorders, such as the DMS-IV or ICD 10. However, clinical experience indicates that the pathology psychotraumatic can not be limited to a Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) with or without dissociative disorder (F44), or even a complex PTSD or DESNOS (Disorder of Extreme Stress Not Otherwise Specified).
The role of impact tramatique discriminates consecutive stress pathology and pathology psychotruamatique is "a delayed response o prolonged a situation or a stressful event (short or long term) of an exceptionally threatening or catastrophic nature and cause of obvious symptoms of distress in most people [...]>> ICD-10.
This intervention provides an update on research on the functioning of the system including limbic, and recent clinical knowledge regarding the role périttraumatique del dissociation and dissociative disorders later in pérnnisation psychotraumatic disorders.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
139. Knipe, J. (2005). Targeting positive affect to clear the pain of unrequited love, codependence, avoidance, and procrastination. In R. Shapiro (Ed.). EMDR solutions: Pathways to healing (pp. 189-212). New York: W W Norton & Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Most clients who enter therapy do not have a simple problem of a single disturbing memory. More typically, clients come to therapy with a mixed presentation, of not only emotional disturbance, but also a history of conscious or unconscious choices about how best to soothe, contain, or avoid that disturbance. When the client has a problem that includes positive and negative affective components, we could say (in the language of Shapiro's Adaptive Information Processing Model) that the chain of experiential associations -- the dysfunctionally stored memory network -- has positively valued experience at the entry point into the network and disturbing material at other, less accessible places. Clients often experience this situation as one of conflicting ego states. Specifically, one ego state may be positively emotionally invested in an outcome that is an obstacle to the person's larger life goals. When this happens and the usual EMDR method of targeting negative affect is stalled, it may be useful to target the positive side of the issue, that is, an image that has a positive emotional valence. Such clients are asked to hold in mind the enjoyable aspects of a problematic wish or identity while engaging in Dual Attention Stimulation (DAS). In this way, they can process these positive aspects, "disinvest" from the problem, and go on to resolve the conflict. Several session transcripts illustrate how this approach can work in practice. [Adapted from Text, pp. 189-190]
Keywords: Life Experiences Psychotherapeutic Processes Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
140. Glang, C. (1995). Tidbits. EMDR Network Newsletter, 5(2), 9.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
The negative cognition-generating
question! "What does that say about
you? can be used at any point in the
process, when the movement
turns in a positive direction.
For example, a male client was working
On the beatings he received
his older brother who had been beaten
by their father. "My brother passed on the abuse, but I didn't turn and find another victim." "And what does
that say about you?" "I guess I'm a caring person." EM.
Keywords: Negative Cognition Positive Cognition
Accuracy Verified: Yes
141. deGraffenried, D., Page, R., & Gomez, A. (2009, August). Tipping points: Lessons learned in moving EMDR into community mental health. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR has been slow to be implemented within non-profit agencies and the community mental health system in the United States. Dixwell Newhallville Community Mental Health Services in New Haven, CT. has seen explosive growth of EMDR services and programs in one year. A "tipping point" (from the work of author Malcolm Gladwell) is in operation at the clinic, in which the momentum for change and EMDR has generated expotential growth and positive program development. A particular focus will be to share innovative ideas in New Haven that foster interagency cooperation, building a diversity-oriented movement, with special attention to inclusion and successful community organizing tools.
Keywords: Community Mental Health
Accuracy Verified: Yes
142. Kutz, I. (2009). To the editor. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 3(1), 57-58. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.3.1.57.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Reply by the current author to the comments made by Rosemary Masters (see record 2009-02768-007) on the original article by I. Kutz, V. Resnik and R. Dekel (see record 2008-13102-003). I sincerely thank Ms. Masters for her important comments. Indeed, to the list of confounding variables enumerated by Ms. Masters, one may add others like suggestibility. She may have missed the main point of the article—the immediacy of the response. By equating the epidemiological figures of natural recovery from trauma exposure to the numbers described in our study, Ms. Masters is comparing a process that progresses over several months to a process that occurred within a single session that lasted approximately 45 minutes. More strikingly, these dramatic changes in traumatic memories and intrusion distress are tightly correlated with the EMDR set, which lasted a minute or less and appeared within a minute or two after the set. However, since we did not systematically follow up on many of those patients we described, we should emphasize and restate that 50% of our population had complete immediate relief following a single session of EMDR. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2009 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Accidents Acute Stress Syndromes Bombing Attacks Intrusion Distress Letter Terrorist
Accuracy Verified: Yes
143. Coste, L. (2007, Juin). Traitement EMDR d'une anorexie dan le cadre d'une thérapie globale et familiale [EMDR treatment of anorexia dangerous part of a comprehensive therapy and family]. Affiche présentée à la réunion annuelle de l'Association EMDR Europe, Paris, France.
Language: French
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Voici le cadre du traitement d’une anorexie chez une adolescente, Annie, 13 ans. Le traitement a duré 10 mois.
Annie est née cinq ans après une demi-soeur, Joanna, 18 ans. Joana n’a pas même père. Le père d’Annie a accepté l’adoption.
Le père, d’Annie, la mère, Annie et Joana vivent sous le même toit. Annie entre difficilement dans l’adolecence, alors que Joana s’exhibe depuis quelques mois avec son compagnon dans la chambre contiguë de celle d’Annie. Les rapports sexuels particiliers sont utilises par Joana à la fois comme instrument de vengeiance envers sa demi-soeur, et encore pour attirer l’attention de des parents sa problématique liée à son arrive dans la famille.
Joana souhaite ainsi impliquer et irriter houte la famille pour résoudre un conflit interne.
Elle réussit à persécuter Annie qui entre dans une phase aiguë de régression avec le souhait de se fonder en sa mère, au point de devoir dormer à ses côtés. Annie développe progressive une depersonalization. Pour autant, Joans ne tente as de s’approprier sin beau-père: au contraite, elle le rejette d’autant plue qu’elle se rend très souvent sur les lieux de père-géniteur dont a elle retrouvé les traces.
Cette situation culpabilise a posteriori un beau-père qui estime avoir éléve sa belle-fille avec amour. Sa position de chef de famille est remise en cause. La situation culpabilise également la mère qui avait pourtant choisi de garder Joana plutôt que d’avorter. Joana gignote de jour en our le territoire de sa dem-soeur sans poor autant vouloir continuer à s’insérer dans cette famille.
Le traitement préconisé sera:
- dans un premier temps, d’enrayer rapidement la dénutrition d’Annie par traitement EMDR (cogntions autour de l’estime de soi) puis traitement d’une peur de mourir (cognitions liées à la sécurité/survie), suivi du choix de “réussiré (congitions liées à la possibilité de contrôle).
- de suivre en alternance les parents, Annie et Joana;
- dans un second temps, de suivre Annie et Joana;
- dans un troisième temps de traiter par EMDR quelques peurs chez Joana et abaisser son irritation en famille, puis preparer son depart.
- Séance après séance, Annie se réappropriera son corps grâce à un imagination et une activité onirique du veille mises au service de la guérison. Annie parviendra finalement à croire en la possibilité de “réussir” sa vie.
Here the treatment of anorexia in a teen, Annie, 13. The treatment lasted 10 months.
Annie was born five years after a half-sister, Joanna, 18. Joana has not even father. Annie's father accepted the adoption.
The father of Annie, mother, Annie and Joana live under the same roof. Annie easily into the adolecents, while Joana showing off for several months with his companion in the room next to that of Annie. Sex particiliers are used by Joana both as an instrument of vengeiance to his half-sister, and again to draw the attention of his parents' problems related to his arrival in the family.
Joana hopes to involve and irritate houte family to resolve an internal conflict.
She managed to persecute Annie enters a critical phase of regression with the desire to rely on his mother, to the point of having to sleep on his side. Annie develops a gradual depersonalization. However, no attempts have Joans sin to appropriate father-to Constrain, she rejects all Plue it goes very often on-site parent whose father she has found the traces.
This guilty post a stepfather who feels his pupil step-daughter with love. His position as head of family is challenged. The situation also blames the mother who nevertheless chose to keep rather than abort Joana. Joana gignote from day o the territory of its dem-sister without all the poor would continue to fit into this family.
The recommended treatment is:
- Initially, to stem the rapid wasting of Annie by EMDR treatment (cogntions around self-esteem) and subsequent treatment of a fear of dying (cognitions related to safety / survival), followed by the choice of "réussiré (congitions related to the possibility of control).
- Follow-linked parents, Annie and Joana;
- A second time, Annie and follow Joana;
- A third time to deal with some fears among EMDR Joana and lowering his irritation with the family, then prepare his departure.
- Session after session, Annie reclaim his body with an active imagination and dream of a day in the service of healing. Annie finally succeed to believe in the possibility of "successful" life.
Keywords: Anorexia Eating Disorders Family Poster
Accuracy Verified: Yes
144. van der Kolk, B. A., & Shapiro, F. (2009, December). Trauma. Point/Counterpoint speech at the 6th Evolution of Psychotherapy Conference, Anaheim, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: Dialogue 1
Keywords: Point Counterpoint
Accuracy Verified: Yes
145. Mastronardi, C. (2007). Trauma da abuso e EMDR: Presentazione di una ricerca in corso [Abuse trauma and EMDR: A presentation of current research]. Universita Degli Studi di Milano, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
La tesi “Trauma da abuso e EMDR: presentazione di una ricerca in corso” mira ad
esplorare il trauma in un’ottica sia psicologica che neurobiologica. Recenti ricerche
dimostrano che i sopravvissuti affetti da Disturbo Post-traumatico da Stress (PTSD) non
solo manifestano dei sintomi post traumatici – come intrusività, evitamento ed arousal – ma
hanno anche livelli più bassi di cortisolo rispetto ai sopravvissuti senza Disturbo Posttraumatico
da Stress. In questa tesi viene riportato uno studio su un caso singolo nel quale
sono stati misurati i livelli di cortisolo urinario pre e post-trattamento EMDR (Eye
Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) in una ragazzina di quindici anni affetta da
Disturbo Post-traumatico da Stress. L’obiettivo è determinare se il trattamento produce un
decremento dei sintomi, misurati attraverso una valutazione testistica, e se a questo
decremento è associato un aumento dei livelli di cortisolo urinario. I risultati indicano una
diminuzione dei sintomi che ha comportato una remissione del PTSD. Questo
miglioramento è confermato anche da un aumento dei livelli di cortisolo urinario. Questi
risultati confermano l’efficacia dell’EMDR (trattamento evidence-based) per la cura del
Disturbo Post-traumatico da Stress e suggeriscono l’utilità di includere misurazioni
neuroendocrine nella valutazione dei risultati.
The thesis “Trauma da abuso e EMDR: presentazione di una ricerca in corso” aims at
exploring the trauma from a psychological and neurobiological point of view. According to
the latest studies, trauma survivors with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) have been
shown to have not only posttraumatic symptoms - as Avoidance, Intrusion and Arousal -
but also lower basal cortisol levels than in trauma survivors without PTSD. In this thesis a
single case study, in which pre and post–Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing
(EMDR) treatment urinary cortisol levels have been measured in a 15-year old female with
PTSD, has been reported. The aim of this study is the assessment of the EMDR treatment
effectiveness in symptom reduction measured with psychological instruments; besides, the
assessment of the changes in the urinary cortisol levels following the symptom reduction.
Results show a symptom reduction with a PTSD remission associated with higher urinary
cortisol levels. These results confirm the EMDR treatment effectiveness with PTSD and the
utility of including neuroendocrine measures in the assessment of treatment outcome in
PTSD.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
146. Molero, M. (2012, June). Trauma prenatal y del nacimiento en relación a un trastorno fóbico. Casos clínicos resueltos con EMDR [Prenatal and birth trauma in relation to a phobic disorder. Clinical cases resolved with EMDR]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR
is
being
successful
in
treatment
of
individuals
with
affect
dysregulation
from
early
traumatic
experience
included
prenatal
and
birth
traumatic
experiences.
There
is
a
body
of
scientific
investigation
and
knowledge
on
prenatal
experience
and
trauma,
and
that
indeed
we
do
experience
and
are
influenced
by
our
environment
in
the
womb.
We
can
learn
from
such
experience,
and
therefore,
can
be
traumatized
prior
to
birth.
The
prenatal
self
can
feel
and
record
this
experience.
Some
researchers
point
that
there
is
a
pre-‐traumatic
experience
at
the
embryonic
stage
that
could
let
somatic
memories
in
the
brain.
In
some
individuals,
reactivation
of
this
pre-‐traumatic
experience
provokes
some
clinical
disorders
as
specific
phobia.
We
present
two
clinical
cases
of
phobia
treated
with
EMDR,
one
of
them
is
a
child
with
fireworks
phobia
and
the
other
one
is
an
adult
with
agoraphobia.
EMDR
ha
sido
un
tratamiento
exitoso
en
individuos
con
desregulaciones
desde
una
experiencia
traumática
temprana,
incluyendo
los
traumas
prenatales
y
del
nacimiento.
Existe
un
cuerpo
de
investigación
científica
y
conocimiento
acerca
de
la
experiencia
prenatal
y
el
trauma,
y
de
hecho,
tenemos
experiencias
que
están
influenciadas
por
nuestro
ambiente
en
el
útero.
Podemos
aprender
de
ese
tipo
de
experiencias
y,
por
tanto,
ser
traumatizados
antes
del
nacimiento.
El
yo
prenatal
puede
sentir
y
grabar
esta
experiencia.
Muchos
investigadores
señalan
que
existe
una
experiencia
pre-‐traumática
en
el
estado
embrionario
que
permite
los
recuerdos
somáticos
en
el
cerebro.
En
algunos
individuos,
la
reactivación
de
esta
experiencia
pre-‐traumática
provoca
algunas
patologías
clínicas
y
fobias
específicas.
Presentamos
dos
casos
clínicos
de
fobia
tratada
con
EMDR,
uno
de
ellos
es
un
niño
con
miedo
a
los
petardos
y
el
otro
es
un
adulto
que
sufre
de
agorafobia.
Keywords: Prenatal Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
147. Giannantonio, M. (2000). Trauma, psicopatologia e psicoterapia: L’efficacia della psicoterapia ipnotica e dell'eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) [Trauma, psychopathology, and psychotherapy - The effectiveness of hypnotic psychotherapy and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR)]. Attualità in Psicologia, 15(3), 336-345.
Language: Italian
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
Scopo del presente articolo è evidenziare sommariamente alcuni elementi relativi alla
tipologia dei traumi ed alla fenomenologia clinica post-traumatica, unitamente all’indicazione di una specificità della psicoterapia dei traumi; verrà posta una particolare enfasi su due approcci terapeutici che si sono rivelati di notevole efficacia, e segnatamente la psicoterapia ipnotica e l’Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR).
Assodata l’efficacia di queste metodiche quanto la difficoltà o l’impossibilità da parte della
maggior parte degli approcci terapeutici di operare efficaci cambiamenti nei disturbi posttraumatici, si impongono riconsiderazioni teoretiche radicali sulla metodologia e lo scopo
della psicoterapia dei disturbi post-traumatici.
The purpose of this article is to briefly point out some elements related to the typology and clinical phenomenology of traumas as well as to identify some distinctive features of trauma psychotherapy; close attention will be paid to two therapeutic approaches that have
demonstrated considerable efficacy, namely Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and Hypnotic Psychotherapy. Since the efficacy of these methods on one side and the difficulty or impossibility of most therapeutic approaches to operate effective changes in post-traumatic disorders on the other side were ascertained,some
radical theoretical reconsiderations on the methodology and aim of psychotherapy of posttraumatic disorders become necessary.
Keywords: Hypnotherapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Stressors Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
148. Diseth, T. H., & Christie, H. J. (2005, September). Trauma-related dissociative (conversion) disorders in children and adolescents – An overview of assessment tools and treatment principles. Nordic Journal of Psychiatry, 59(4), 278-292. doi:10.1080/08039480500213683.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
A high proportion of patients in child and adolescent psychiatry with significant dissociative symptomatology after early childhood traumatization may go undiagnosed, be wrongly diagnosed and/or inappropriately treated. The diagnostics and treatment of dissociative disorders have been limited by lack of comprehensive, reliable and valid instruments and the ongoing polarization and fierce controversy regarding treatment. However, recent neurobiological findings of neurochemical, functional and structural cerebral consequences of early stressful childhood experiences point out a need for active, early and effective identification and treatment interventions. We present an update on assessment tools available in the Nordic countries, and an overview of different appropriate therapeutic intervention models for children and adolescents. A systematic overview of studies of dissociation in children and adolescent published over the last decade disclosed a total of 1019 references. The 465 papers describing aspects of assessment tools and/or treatment were studied in detail. Reliable and valid screening questionnaires and diagnostic interviews for children and adolescents now allow for effective early identification of dissociative disorders. A combination of individual psychotherapy, pharmacotherapy and family therapy are often required to handle dissociative disorders in children and adolescents. Cognitive-behavioural therapy, hypnotherapy, Eye-Movement Desensitization-Reprocessing (EMDR), psychodynamic therapy and an integrated approach are the main described psychotherapeutic approaches, but treatment of dissociation in children and adolescent does not require allegiance to any one particular treatment model. However, achievement of physical safety by providing a safe environment is a primary goal that supersedes any other therapeutic work. Assessments tools are now available, and appropriate therapeutic intervention models may hopefully contribute to reduce the risk of wrong diagnoses and inappropriate treatment of dissociative symptomatology in children and adolescents. However, controlled clinical trials of the various interventions and longitudinal outcome studies are needed.
Keywords: Adolescents Children Conversion Disorders Empirical Study Quantitative Study
Accuracy Verified: Yes
149. Schubbe, O. (2006). Traumatherapie mit EMDR: Ein handbuch für die ausbildung [Trauma therapy with EMDR: A manual for the training]. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.
Language: German
Format: Book
Abstract:
"Traumatherapie mit EMDR" ist ein Trainingsmanual für Psychotherapeuten, die sich für eine Ausbildung in dieser Traumaverarbeitungsmethode interessieren oder sie in ihrer therapeutischen Arbeit bereits anwenden. EMDR steht für Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, deutsch: Desensibilisierung und Neubearbeitung mit Augenbewegungen. Es ist eine Technik therapeutischer Traumaverarbeitung und gleichzeitig eine innere Haltung und fast ein kleines Wunder. Die Methode folgt einer klaren Zielorientierung, um dysfunktionale Lernerfahrungen in funktionale verwandeln zu helfen. Ausgegangen wird davon, dass Menschen ein natürlicher Antrieb zu Wachstum und Integration von Erfahrung innewohnt. Der angeleitete EMDR-Prozess unterstützt die genaue Beobachtung und das differenzierte Erleben bewusstseinsfähiger innerer Prozesse und ein nachvollziehendes Verstehen und Akzeptieren von Zusammenhängen. Oft berichten die Klienten von spontanen inneren Einsichten, die sich mit den traumatischen Erinnerungen verbinden und anschließend zu neuen Gefühlen, Gedanken und Handlungen befähigen.
Nach einer Einführung zur allgemeinen Psychotraumatologie und zum theoretischen Hintergrund werden empirische Erfahrungen m it EMDR berichtet.
Der Schwerpunkt des Buches liegt auf der Erläuterung der praktischen Durchführung von EMDR. Dabei werden therapeutische Schwierigkeiten differenziert aufgegriffen, angemessene Umgangsweisen damit dargestellt, professionelles Affektmanagement und ressourcenorientiertes Arbeiten vorgestellt.
"Trauma Therapy with EMDR is a training manual for psychotherapists who are interested in training in this trauma processing method or apply them in their therapeutic work already. EMDR stands for Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, German: desensitization and revised edition with eye movements. It is a technique of therapeutic trauma processing, while an inner attitude, and almost a small miracle. The method follows a clear goal orientation, to help transform learning experiences into functional dysfunctional. The starting point is the fact that inherent in a natural human impulse to growth and integration of experience. The guided EMDR process supports the close monitoring and the differentiated experience of becoming conscious of inner processes and understand understanding and accepting connections. Often, clients report of spontaneous internal insights that are combined with the traumatic memories and then to new feelings, thoughts and actions qualify.
After a general introduction to psychological trauma and the theoretical background, empirical experience w ith EMDR are reported.
The focus of the book is on explaining the practical application of EMDR. These therapeutic difficulties are addressed differentiated, appropriate ways of dealing presented thus presented professional resource-management and emotional work.
Keywords: Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
150. Wesselmann, D. (2007). Treating attachment Issues through EMDR and a family systems approach. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp.113-130). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
The difficult behaviors exhibited by children who meet the criteria for a diagnosis of Reactive Attachment Disorder (American Psychiatric Association, 1994) can be challenging to both parents and professionals. Utilizing the point of view of three models--attachment, Adaptive Information Processing, and family systems--can enhance the clinician's understanding of attachment-related symptoms. Although the models hold shared views, each brings an additional piece of the puzzle to case conceptualization and treatment planning. Family systems therapy and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) therapy are different but complementary approaches to improving attachment relationships. Some general treatment strategies combining a family systems approach with an EMDR approach that are helpful in working with families affected by disturbed parent-child attachments are presented here. Case examples and a concluding discussion complete the chapter. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Attachment Attachment Disorders Cognitive Processes Family Systems Approach Family Systems Theory Family Therapy RAD Reactive Attachment Disorder Treatment Strategies
Accuracy Verified: Yes
151. Muris, P., & Merckelbach, H. (1995, September-October). Treating spider phobia with eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing: Two case reports. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 9(5), 439-449. doi:10.1016/0887-6185(95)00023-H.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Two spider phobics were first treated with Eye-Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and then received an exposure in vivo session. Results showed positive effects of EMDR, but also suggest that it is especially self-report measures that are sensitive to EMDR. Improvement on a behavioral measure was less pronounced and exposure was necessary to eliminate residual avoidance behavior. This observation confirms the position of those EMDR critics who point out that EMDR effects should be documented with objective and standardized evaluation instruments (Pilots).
Keywords: Arachnida Clinical Case Study Empirical Study Phobias Spider Phobia
Accuracy Verified: Yes
152. Muris, P., & Merckelbach, H. (1997, January). Treating spider phobics with eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: A controlled study. Behavioural and Cognitive Psychotherapy, 25(1), 39-50. doi:10.1017/S1352465800015381.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Two spider phobics were first treated with Eye-Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and then received an exposure in vivo session. Results showed positive effects of EMDR, but also suggest that it is especially self-report measures that are sensitive to EMDR. Improvement on a behavioral measure was less pronounced and exposure was necessary to eliminate residual avoidance behavior. This observation confirms the position of those EMDR critics who point out that EMDR effects should be documented with objective and standardized evaluation instruments.
Keywords: Control Study Empirical Study Spider Phobias
Accuracy Verified: Yes
153. Rothbaum, B. O., & Hyer, L. (1993, September). Treating trauma victims through eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. Violence Update: Dedicated to the Continuing Education of the Professionals in the Field of Interpersonal Violence, 4(1), 5-6, 8, 10.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Point/Counterpoint: Not surprisingly, there has been a high level of controversy surrounding the use and effectiveness of this proceedure. Two professionals who are experienced in the implication of EMDR describe the intervention in greater detail and offer their differing perspectives on its use and potential effectiveness.
Keywords: Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
154. van der Kolk, B. A. (2004, September). Treatment outcome research in EMDR. Plenary presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montréal, Quebec Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Despite a large number of well-controlled studies there continues to be considerable skepticism about the specificity of EMDR's usefulness at a treatment of PTSD. It therefore was gratifying that the National institutes of Mental Health in the USA funded the first study to compare a proven psychological treatment (EMDR) with a proven pharmacological agent, Prozac, and the first to use a pill placebo group. Both Prozac and pill placebo did very well in this study - once again demonstrating the power of the placebo response in PTSD. EMDR did significantly better than the placebo after 8 weeks of treatment. After the end of treatment the EMDR group continued to improve, to the point that six months later 60% of the EMDR was entirely asymptomatic, compared with none in the Prozac group. However, the group with adult onset trauma did markedly better than the childhood onset group. The data on how EMDR differentially affected memory of the trauma give another glimpse into possible modes of action of this treatment. This Plenary will discuss issues of research, treatment outcome, the therapeutic relationship, the Impact of trauma at different levels of development, the nature of traumatic memory, and the emerging understanding of how EMDR may effect its therapeutic action.
Keywords: Outcome Research Plenary
Accuracy Verified: Yes
155. Zillhart, P. (2007, Juin). Troubles du comportement alimentaire et EMDR [EMDR and eating behavioral disorders]. Présentation à la réunion annuelle de l'Association EMDR Europe, Paris, France.
Language: French
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Défaut d’intériorsation des objets dans la théorie des relations objectales ou véritable pathologie de la consommation et du changement au carrefour des domains environnementaux et socio-culturels, les TCA constituent un probleme de santé sociale. Leur nature addictive est discutée.
Le problematique des TCA est rendue plus complexe par l’existence d’une lourde comorbidité dont les éléments pathologiques sont autant causes que conséquences. Notons que 40% des patients souffrant de TCA ont eu, à un moment de leur vie, un psychotraumatisme.
La thérapie EMDR permet une approche intégrative dans le traitement des TCA: un aspect cognitif indéniable, le processus associatif unduit par les stimulations alternées met souvent en lumuiere des matériaux reflétant des conflits intrapsychiques plus ou moins archaiques.
Le travail portant sur l’imagerie mentale ou les états dissociés du moi peut aussi etre associé dans les cas difficiles de patients souffrant de TCA Le présent atelier a pour but :
- D’éclairir les points clef des classifications nosographiques actuelles, notamment dans leur incidence thérapeutique, sans oublier les cas l’urgences.
- De présenter les aspects les plus récents du modèle bio-psychosocial des TCA, véritable clef de voute des interventions thérapeutiques, notommanent concernant la therapie EMDR. La therapie EMDR se veut indvidualisée selon l’histoire de vie de chaque patient.
La connaissance profounde de l’histoire de vie des patients avec leurs thématiques existentielles permet la construction de "clusters" multiples. Ceux-ci offrent un mode d’induction privilégié des processus associatifs de restructuration cognitive, émotionnelle, et corporelle proper à la thérapie EMDR.
- Des protocoles sont proposés selon cas et illustrés par quelques exemples et vignettes cliniques.
- De répondre à un maximum de questions durant l’atelier.
Failure intériorsation objects in the theory of object relations or true pathology of consumption and change at the junction of domains environmental and socio-cultural, the CAW is a social health problem. Their addictive nature is discussed.
The problematic CAW is complicated by the existence of a significant comorbidity with pathological elements are all causes than consequences. Note that 40% of patients with ABI had, at some point in their life, a psychological trauma.
EMDR allows an integrative approach in the treatment of TCA, a cognitive undeniable, the associative process unduit by alternating stimulation is often lumuiere materials reflecting intrapsychic conflicts more or less archaic.
The work on mental imagery or dissociated ego states may also be involved in difficult cases of patients with ABI This workshop aims to:
- To explain the key points nosographic current classifications, particularly in their therapeutic effect, without forgetting the emergency cases.
- Present the most recent aspects of the biopsychosocial model CAW real keystone of therapeutic interventions notommanent on EMDR therapy. The EMDR therapy is meant indvidualisée by life history of each patient.
Profound knowledge of the history of life of patients with their existential issues allows the construction of clusters multiple. They offer a privileged mode of induction of associative processes of cognitive restructuring, emotional, and physical Proper to EMDR.
- Protocols are proposed under event and illustrated by some examples and clinical vignettes.
- To answer many questions as possible during the workshop.
Keywords: Eating Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
156. Ponzano, R. A., & Gozzano, E. (2008, June). Use and consumption of the traumatic experience as a defence from pain: EMDR and defence mechanisms. Poster session presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Objective: to illustrate the EMDR usefulness within the psycho-dynamical therapy. Foreword: a type of pain exists
that’s nameless and inenarrable. During our psycho-dynamical practice as EMDR specialists, we met various
defensive modalities adopted by patients presenting diverse pathologies to elude grief associated to that type of
pain left segregated within the emotional portion of the brain. In particular, we take into account patients keen
to coactively repeat the traumatic experience either directly in-person or through using others. The presumption
is that the traumatic experience, when too early, too invasive or reiterated, may render it impossible to be
expressed verbally (by use of the cortex), leading to express it either through the body or through reiterated use
of the traumatic experience itself (coactions to repeat). This last point, within our clinical experience, seems
being linked to ambivalent feelings vs. the very resolution of the experience itself (healing). Patients living this
type of situation may namely be entangled by two conflicting wishes to either wish a real improvement of their
condition or to seek maintaining that pathology in the fear of loosing the sense of security inspired them by the
type of fake identity they built around the trauma. Benefits: using the technique of bilateral sensorial stimuli
strives breaking off that defensive mood that feeds pathological coactions to reiterate the experience as the
means to tolerate the grief. Namely its purpose is to penetrate through those defensive modalities and to
successfully aid patients to abandon them thanks to a low structured context adequately freed by internal or
external conditioning (ambivalence, judgement, rationalization, etc.).
Keywords: Defense Mechanisms Pain
Accuracy Verified: Yes
157. Bilal, M. S., & Rana, M. H. (2008, June). Use of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in battle hardy soldiers after sustaining psychological trauma in various suicide bomb blast: A series of cases of post traumatic stress in terrorist acts. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Objective: The purpose of the study is to show the impact of the use of EMDR in survivors of suicide bomb blasts
in North of Pakistan. Design and Settings: The study involves an ongoing compilation of clinical data and the
study of therapeutic responses to various interventions including EMDR, at a tertiary mental health facility and
Centre for Trauma Research and Psychosocial Interventions (CTRPI), Rawalpindi /Islamabad, Pakistan. This mental
health facility is the catchment area of patients from Northern areas of Pakistan, currently the part of the
country, worst affected by series of suicide bombings targeting military and civil population. Method: Families of
the victims and those who survive suicide bombings without physical injuries are referred to CTRPI from
peripheral areas / hospitals for assessment for psychosocial consequences of facing a man made disaster.
Patients are interviewed at the point in time of referral and scoring is done on Impact of Event Scale (IES). Those
who fulfill the criteria of Post traumatic Stress Disorder according to ICD-10 are registered for further studies and
appropriate interventions. The individuals who fulfil the criteria for PTSD or any other psychiatric morbidity are
then enrolled for regular psychiatric follow up. The patients are first offered the use of EMDR and all who give an
informed consent are then assigned to a psychiatrist trained in EMDR (Level 2). Sessions of EMDR as per the
protocol of 8 stages are carried out. Scoring on IES is recorded serially. According to the degree of improvement
and severity of illness, sessions of EMDR are carried out using the bilateral stimulation during the hospital stay.
Results: The three individuals who have completed EMDR treatment had survived the suicidal bombing attacks
and fulfilled the entry criteria were administered 8 stage protocol EMDR. They all improved in their symptoms of
intrusive images, hyper-arousal, autonomic instability and avoidance. Their sleep improved and nightmares
diminished. Their social and interpersonal functioning improved. There was marked reduction of basal anxiety
levels in all three. Scores on IES done after intervention (EMDR) improved from initial pre EMDR score of 41, 38
and 40 respectively to post EMDR scores of 18, 15 and 14 for the three subjects who completed EMDR protocol
of 8 stages. On reporting to their respective units their occupational effectiveness has returned to previous levels
of functioning. Conclusions: EMDR proves to be an effective non pharmacological intervention in terms of post
traumatic stress disorder in special circumstances of acts of terrorism involving suicide bombing. The data
presented is only preliminary and is based on a small number out of a larger sample.
Keywords: Military Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Terrorism
Accuracy Verified: Yes
158. Kroger, C., Kliem, S., Sarmadi, N. B., & Kosfelder, J. (2010). Versorgungsrealität bei der behandlung der posttraumatischen belastungsstörung: Eine umfrage unter psychotraumatologisch erfahrenen psychologischen psychotherapeuten [Psychotherapeutic care for posttraumatic stress disorder as it really is: A survey of licensed psychotherapists which are experienced in psychotraumatology]. Zeitschrift für Klinische Psychologie und Psychotherapie, 39(2), 116–127.
Language: German
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Theoretischer Hintergrund: Verschiedene stabilisierende und traumafokussierende Verfahren wurden
in Behandlungsleitlinien zur posttraumatischen Belastungsstörung (PTBS) empfohlen. Fragestellung: Welche Verbreitung
haben diese Verfahren im klinischen Alltag? Welche prädiktive Bedeutung hat der Einsatz traumafokussierender Interventionen
für die von Therapeuten eingeschätzte Verbesserung der Symptomatik? Methode: In der naturalistischen Studie
wurden Selbstberichte von Psychologischen Psychotherapeuten (N = 126) und Informationen über einen Fall ausgewertet, der
in den letzten 24 Monaten behandelt wurde. In linearen Regressionsanalysen sollte die Verbesserung der posttraumatischen,
dissoziativen und allgemeinen Symptomatik zu Therapieende durch Patientenmerkmale und traumafokussierende Interventionen
vorhergesagt werden. Ergebnisse: Über ein Drittel der befragten Therapeuten setzten Vorstellungsübungen zur
Stabilisierung und Distanzierung ein. Interventionen der dialektisch-behavioralen Therapie (DBT) wurden hingegen kaum
angewendet. Eine dosierte Exposition mittels Bildschirm- oder Beobachtertechnik wurde der Exposition in sensu vorgezogen.
Als Prädiktor für die durch die Therapeuten eingeschätzte Verbesserung der Symptomatik erwies sich der Einsatz von traumafokussierenden
Interventionen der kognitiven Verhaltenstherapie (TF-KVT) und – mit Einschränkung – der Methode des Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing. Interventionen der Psychodynamisch-imaginativen Traumatherapie (PITT) waren indessen negativ mit der Einschätzung von Vermeidung und Dissoziation assoziiert. Schlussfolgerungen: Zukünftig sollte die Wirksamkeit der PITT im Vergleich zur DBT bzw. TF-KVT in randomisiert-kontrollierten Studien untersucht werden.
Background: Several stabilizing and trauma-focused treatment methods for post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD)
are currently recommended by expert guidelines. Objective: How widely are these methods used in clinical practice? Do
trauma-focused interventions predict symptom improvement as rated by practitioners? Method: This naturalistic survey
included self-reports from licensed psychotherapists (N = 126) and data from one case treated within the last 24 months. Using
linear regression analyses, improvement regarding PTSD symptoms, dissociation, and general symptoms at post-treatment
was predicted by trauma-focused interventions and patient characteristics. Results: More than one-third of the therapists
included in this study applied imaginative techniques in order to stabilize patients and allow them to distance themselves from
the trauma. Interventions from dialectical-behavioral therapy (DBT) were hardly used. Practitioners preferred dosed exposure
via on screen or observer techniques over exposure in sensu. From their point of view, improvement was predicted by
trauma-focused interventions based on cognitive-behavioral therapy (TF-CBT) and, with some reservations, eye movement
desensitization and reprocessing. However, interventions from psychodynamic imaginative trauma therapy (PITT) were
negatively associated with therapists’ improvement ratings on avoidance and dissociation. Conclusion: Future research
should examine the efficacy of PITT compared with DBT and TF-CBT in randomized controlled trials.
Key words: post-traumatic stress disorder, trauma-focused cognitive-behavioral therapy, eye movement desensitization and
reprocessing, psychodynamic imaginative trauma therapy, dialectical behavior therapy
Keywords: DBT Dialectical Behavior Therapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychodynamic Imaginative Trauma Therapy PSTD Survey Trauma-focused Cognitive-behavioral Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
159. Lebow, J. (2003). War of the worlds; Researchers and practitioners collide on EMDR and CISD. Psychotherapy Networker, 27(Part 5), 79-86.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
Proponents of EMDR point to a growing body of empirical support for its clinical effectiveness. For example, in the January 2002 Journal of Clinical Psychology, devoted to research about EMDR, Shapiro asserts that 13 randomized clinical trials have demonstrated its efficacy.
Keywords: CISD Critical Incident Stress Debriefing Therapeutic Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
160. Greenwald, R., & Shapiro, F. (2011). What Is EMDR? Concluding Commentary by Greenwald and Response by Shapiro. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 5(1), 2-13. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.5.1.25.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This Point/Counterpoint concludes the interchange in Greenwald, R. and Shapiro, F. (2010) What is EMDR?: Commentary by Greenwald and Invited Response by Shapiro Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 4, 170-179. Greenwald Rejoinder: In this rejoinder, I highlight areas of agreement between Shapiro and me that were obscured by Shapiro's (2010) response to my (Greenwald, 2010) commentary. I also address some of the erroneous statements made by Shapiro (2010) in her arguments against my positions. Finally, I summarize our disagreements, and again assert that until we have an empirical basis for preferring a particular theoretical model of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), it is premature for professional organizations to endorse Shapiro's model. Shapiro Response: In response to Greenwald, I again confine myself to addressing some of the errors and misconceptions in his arguments in relation to important aspects of EMDR therapy, theory, and research. Further, contrary to his assertion, there is already a sufficient empirical basis to support the preferential use of the adaptive information processing (AIP) model from which the EMDR procedures were formulated. His argument against this position is antithetical to the traditional process by which foundational models are challenged, refined, or replaced. Implications are salient to both training and practice.
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Model Psychotherapy Research
Accuracy Verified: Yes
161. Blore, D. (2011, March). Which, how and why memory networks combine: A plasticity of meaning (PoM) extension to adaptive information processing (AIP). Presentation at the 9th annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland, Bristol.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Adaptive Information Processing (AIP), the theory that underpins EMDR may seem
somewhat redundant given the burgeoning clinical database and numerous international
recommendations all of which effectively point to ‘because EMDR works, it therefore works’. Put
succinctly, does AIP serve any further purpose? The author argues that it does, but that its current
bias toward explaining the reduction of Negative Psychological Change (NPC) needs to change.
The author’s recent research has highlighted the extensive role of Figurative Language Use (FLU)
in PPC resulting in participants’ increased ability to express him/herself following EMDR. To explain
these observations, a ‘Plasticity of Meaning’ extension to AIP is proposed to account for PPC and
thus convert AIP into a unifying theory of change. The result is to propose a ‘total beneficial
outcome’ of EMDR that combines both existing evidence-based practice together with the
optimisation of the Maslowvian concept of a client’s ‘full psychological height’.
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Figurative Language Use FLU Plasticity of Meaning PoM
Accuracy Verified: Yes
162. Fine, C. J., & Berkowitz, S. A. (1999, November). Wreathing Protocol: The imbrication of EMDR and hypnosis in the treatment of childhood onset PTSD. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, Miami, FL.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This paper will describe a “Wreathing” protocol which involves the
imbrication of EMDR and hypnosis in the structured treatment of
individuals who struggle with complex childhood onset PTSD
and/or DDNOS and/or DID. In recent years, Shapiro has succesfully
promoted the uses of EMDR in patients who suffer from
PTSD with the caveat that dissociative disordered individuals
ought not undergo such therapeutic methodology. The current
authors have devised a protocol which will be respectful of the
structured phase based therapies typically associated with
Dissociative Disorders and complex childhood onset PTSD. The
“wreathing” protocol will be described as it is systematically joined
into a therapy informed by hypnosis and where the patients use
EMDR to do the abreactive work. This “wreathing” protocol uses
as a foundation for elaboration the BASK model of dissociation
where each BASK dimension becomes the starting point from
which an abreactive event is initiated and eventually integrated into
the main stream of consciousness. Clinical examples will illustrate
each therapeutic approach and demonstrate that not only will the
EMDR used in this manner not destabilize or decompensate the
patient, but more importantly it will better facilitate for the patient
the integration of dissociated material.
Keywords: Children Hypnosis Poster Posttraumtic Stress Disorder PTSD Wreathing Protocol
Accuracy Verified: Yes


